FIRST SAMUEL 7-12
Translation and Commentary by Nate Wilson
NAVIGATION: to chapters 1-6 | | to chapters 13-18 |to chapters 19-24 |to chapters 25-31Click here to download a map of cities mentioned in I Samuel.
Introduction
What would it be like to have faithful leaders at all levels of society – civil government, community, church, and home? 1 Samuel 7 gives us an encouraging picture of Israel at a high point where there was a faithful priest, prophet, and judge.
But God had to do a lot of refining first to get Israel to that point of blessing,
including striking 70 (or 50,070) dead in Beth Shemesh in chapter 6,
and letting 34,000 die in the war against the Philistines at Ebenezer in chapter 4,
and removing His special presence (and the opportunity to worship Him) from His people for over half a year in chapter 5, and then 20 years of veiled silence in chapter 7.
Only after all that does God bring revival and peace.
Chapter 7 appears to be the end of the ark narrative, presenting Samuel as a deliverer of Israel in the same way that the 12 Judges before him had done.
The typical cycle of Israelites turning away from God to idols, then being oppressed and crying out to God for deliverance, then God raising up an obscure person to judge, then that judge pulling off a surprising deliverance for the nation with reliance upon God, has come to its final act again.
The next story arc in chapter 8 will be Israel’s transition from Judges raised up by God to Kings raised up by man.
Let me start back in with the last couple of verses of chapter 6 for context: Then the men of Beth Shemesh said, “Who is able to stand before the face of Yahweh, this holy God, and to whom shall the {ark of Yahweh} go up from among us?” So they sent messengers to the residents of Kiriath Jearim, saying, “The Philistines have returned the ark of Yahweh! Come down and bring it up to yourselves.” 7:1 So the men of Kiraith-Jearim came and took up the ark {of the covenant} of Yahweh, and they brought it to Abinadab’s house on the hill, and they consecrated his son Eleazar to keep the ark {of the covenant} of Yahweh. 2 And the days increased from the day the ark began to reside in Kiraith-Jearim ‘til it had been twenty years, and the whole community of Israel was going after Yahweh, mourning. 3 Then Samuel spoke to the whole community of Israel saying, “If it is with all your heart that y’all are turning to Yahweh, you will remove foreign gods from among yourselves – and the goddesses too, and y’all will set the course for your heart toward Yahweh and serve Him only, and He will deliver y’all from the control of the Philistines.” 4 And the children of Israel removed the Baals and the Ashtoreths and served Yahweh only! 5 Then Samuel said, “Assemble all of Israel at Mizpah, and I will pray on behalf of y’all to Yahweh.” 6 So they assembled at Mizpah, and they drew and poured out water before the face of Yahweh, and they fasted during that day, and they said there, “We have sinned against Yahweh!” And Samuel presided as judge with the children of Israel in Mizpah. 7 Meanwhile, the Philistines heard that the children of Israel had assembled themselves at Mizpah, so the lords of the Philistines mounted [an assault] against Israel. When the children of Israel heard, then they became afraid of the Philistines' presence. 8 And the children of Israel said to Samuel, “Don’t let there be silence from us; you keep crying out to Yahweh our God so He will save us from the control of the Philistines!” 9 So Samuel took one suckling lamb and offered it up whole as a burnt offering to Yahweh, and Samuel cried out to Yahweh in behalf of Israel, and Yahweh answered him! 10 So, there was Samuel, offering up the whole burnt offering while the Philistines engaged in battle with Israel, and then Yahweh rumbled with a loud voice on that day against the Philistines and made a commotion among them, so that they were routed in front of Israel! 11 Then the men of Israel went out from Mizpah and pursued the Philistines, and they struck them down as far as below Beth-Car. 12 Therefore Samuel took one rock and placed it between Mizpah and Shen, and he named it “Rock of the Help,” and he said, “Yahweh has helped us up to this point!” 13 So, the Philistines were subordinated and did not try again to invade the territory of Israel, for the hand of Yahweh was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel. 14 And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel went back to belonging to Israel, from Ekron even to Gath. Israel also delivered the border-country from the control of the Philistines, and it became peaceful between Israel and the Amorites. 15 And Samuel presided as judge with Israel all the days of his life, 16 and he would periodically travel, year by year, and make a circuit of Bethel and Gilgal and Mizpah, and he would judge Israel at all these places, 17 but his retiring-place was to Ramah because his household was there, and he judged Israel there, and he had built an altar to Yahweh there.
I want to look at this passage in terms of successes in the offices of priesthood, prophecy, and judgeship, and use that to chart the way forward towards blessing for our own church, community, and nation.
We begin with the priestly care of the ark which symbolized the special presence of God, and which was carried from the valley of Beth shemesh up to Kiriath Jearim in the hill country.
“This hill was the higher place of the citie, as sequestred and set apart by it self, and so fitter for this holy use... where Abinadab dwelt, a... good man, to whom the charge of the Arke was committed... Thus... the Arke... was remooued into the tribe of Judah, where the Lord had appointed to erect the kingdome of David… Eleazar... is not recited in the Catalogue of the high Priests, 1. Chron. 6… [He was not a priest but] a Levite, as Josephus1 thinketh: therefore it is not like[ly], that he drew neere to the Arke, but it was kept drawne ouer with curtaines, and covered according to the Law.” ~Andrew Willett, 1607
Abinidab must have been a great man of God and a great father. He was the one they carried the ark to – the whole Levite clan there felt he was the one most worthy of the office of ark-keeper. He had trained his sons in God's ways so well that he could appoint his son for this prodigious office! And there the ark stayed for several decades until a temple was prepared for it in Jerusalem under King David.
What a special position, to be "keeper of the ark of the LORD!" Can you imagine what it must have been like for Eleazar? He watched over the ark – the very presence of God, the receptacle for His law, that most holy thing, for which thousands had just been struck dead for mishandling. What awe Eleazar must have had; what a sense of privilege He must have felt! What a desire he must have had to simply be near it..., and what care he must have taken to keep the place spotless!
He must have known what God would teach Jeremiah later, “Do not go after other gods to serve them and worship them, and do not provoke Me to anger with the works of your hands; and I will not harm you.” (Jer. 25:6, NKJV)
“The judgments of God on those who profane his ordinances should not make us afraid of the ordinances, but of profaning them and making an ill use of them.” ~Matthew Henry, 1714 AD
And yet, we the church now have God's Spirit living INSIDE US! Are we awed by this?
Are we afraid that God may strike us dead for sinning against Him? Are we keeping our bodies and minds spotless before this holy God that dwells in us?
Do we have a sense of joy that God is with us? Do we desire to commune with Him all day long?
May God give us the grace to remember and live out this spiritual reality like Eleazar did with the physical ark!
And may God give us grace to teach our children His ways, like Abinidab did, so our children can take on big spiritual responsibilities like Eleazar did!
Now, for 20 years2 the ark stayed with Eleazar, and it seems to have been a dark time for Israel, but after this time, the people of Israel had a revival! A major factor in this revival was that Israel had godly leaders.
Careless Eli, Hophni, and Phineas were now replaced by godly Abinidab and Eleazar, who quietly and faithfully kept the ark for 20 years,
and also, whereas there had been no prophet earlier, the prophet Samuel had now been quietly but faithfully keeping the word of the LORD for 20 years.
But by the end of those 20 years, the whole house of Israel was mourning their state of brokenness and looking to the LORD for help.
“It was better with the Israelites when they wanted the ark, and were lamenting after it, than when they had the ark, and were prying into it, or priding themselves in it.” ~M. Henry
The Hebrew phrase “house of Israel” pictures the nation at its best, as a community that is not quarrelling among themselves or running every which-way, but is unified in its identity as descendants of Jacob and as the spiritual church of God.
The Hebrew phrase “going after the LORD” occurs 9 other times in the Bible, always as a description of godly faith.
Few times in Israel’s history did revival ever occur to this extent! (Lightfoot)
How wonderful it would be if truly godly men could fill the seats of our nation's government! But such men must be proved faithful first in adversity and obscurity.
Now, moving from the priesthood to the office of prophet, Samuel was quietly faithful for 20 years, and then he saw revival!
Samuel begins emphasizing in v.3 that faith is not about outward forms of religion – such as whether or not you have carved wooden idols on your shelf at home and whether or not you show up at worship services for God, rather, this is about the HEART. “If it’s with all your heart that you are returning to the LORD… if you are fixing your heart on the LORD,” then ‘put away the idols… and serve God alone.” The heart attitude comes first, the actions flow secondarily out of what’s in the heart.
And after turning their hearts toward God, they put away their idols and began serving Yahweh only.
The idols they put away are called “gods and Ashtoreth/goddesses” in v.3, then “Baals and Ashtaroth” in v.4 – specific names of local foreign gods and goddesses. (Tsumura)
“Ashtaroth was the peculiar Idol of the Zidonians (1 Ki. 11.5) and of the Philistims (1 Sam. 31.10), so called of the forme, because it was like unto a sheepe3: for so signifieth the word Ashterah: and hereof this may be an argument, because of this Idol there was a citie called Ashteroth Carnaim, Gen. 14.5. which addition of Karnaim signifieth Bicornis, two horned...” ~Andrew Willett, 1607 AD
Once your heart is fixed on God, you will have your own sorts of idols to put away.
Jesus said, “...it has been written, 'You shall worship the Lord your God and you shall serve Him alone.'” and “No one is able to serve two masters… You are not able to serve God and Wealth.” (Matthew 4:10, 6:24, NAW)
“True repentance strikes at the darling sin, and will with a peculiar zeal and resolution put away that, the sin which most easily besets us.” ~Matthew Henry, quoting Heb. 12:1
Samuel then calls a big meeting at Mizpah so God’s people can confess sin and receive God's forgiveness. This time was appropriately observed with fasting.
“The people then beeing vexed and oppressed many ways by the Philistims, turned themselues by mourning and prayer unto the Lord… [T]he Israelites drew water, and poured it out before God… [T]he Chaldee interpretation4 is best, that they poured out their heart unto God, and shed teares before the Lord in such abundance, as if they had drawne water.” ~Willett
“The act was symbolical either of repentance and contrition… or of humility.” (Goldman, quoting the Targums and Rashi5)
In their culture, drawing water was what servants did6, so part of the symbolism may have been been that these men were humbling themselves and accepting the role of servants of God.
Also, “this ritual water must have something to do with the preparation for Samuel’s intercessory prayer for the people… ‘[P]ouring,’ instead of drinking the water, and ‘fasting’ are connected… as the act of ‘the self-denial of the occasion…’ for a penitential purpose.” ~Tsumura (NICOT, quoting Gordon)
Psalm 62:7-8 “...Trust in Him at all times, you people; Pour out your heart before Him...” (NKJV, cf. Lam. 2:19)
And that’s not just an Old Testament thing; it’s a New Testament church thing too: James 4:8-10 "Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Be miserable and mourn and weep; let your laughter be turned into mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves in the presence of the Lord, and He will exalt you." (NASB)
We often think of revival in terms of feel-good meetings with happy music and amazing deliverances, but that’s not how it starts. It starts with people taking their rebellion against God seriously and weeping over it – not only expressing regret but openly confessing it, as the Israelites did here, “We have sinned against the LORD.”
Jesus said, “Blessed are the ones who are lowly in spirit, because the kingdom of heaven is theirs. Blessed are the ones who mourn, because it is they who will be comforted. Blessed are the meek, because it is they who will inherit the earth. Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for it is they who will be satisfied.” (Mt. 5:3-6, NAW)
“But when sinners begin to repent and reform, they must expect that Satan will muster all his force against them, and set his instruments at work to the utmost to oppose and discourage them. But… good is, at length, brought out of that evil… God... makes man's wrath to praise him, and serves the purposes of his grace to his people even by the malicious designs of their enemies against them.” ~Matthew Henry
And when Israel heard of the impending Philistine attack, they wanted to take the matter to God!
Notice how they call Him “our God” in verse 8; we haven’t heard anybody in Israel call Him “our God” since Hannah’s prayer five chapters ago! Now they know they are right with God, their sins are forgiven, and they can expect God to act in a covenantal way with blessings! Wow, this is exciting! Might God do this in our nation today?
They said to Samuel, “‘Cease not to pray unto the LORD for us…’ [H]e had been praying for them that day, and they desired he would continue praying for them, well knowing that the effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much; they knew their salvation was of the Lord, and that he only could save them, and that he must be sought unto for it; and as Samuel had an interest in him, they beg he would continue to make use of it on their behalf; in which they expressed their trust in God...” ~John Gill, 1766
“Samuel selected a young lamb for the burnt-offering... as being the most suitable to represent the nation that had wakened up to new life through its conversion to the Lord, and was, as it were, new-born. For the burnt-offering represented the man, who consecrated therein his life and labour to the Lord.” ~K&D
“This sucking lambe was a signe of the true lambe Christ Jesus, by whom we have deliverance, and victorie ouer our spirituall aduersaries, as here the Israelites against the Philistims.” ~Willett
Can you imagine Samuel fervently crying out to God as the Philistine soldiers come over the horizon? He might have said something like David did later on in Psalm 28 “Yahweh... You must not be silent in regard to me. If you sit still in regard to me, then I will be [in] the same [boat] with those who go down the pit! Give heed to the voice of my supplication while I am crying out to You, while I am raising my hand in [Your] direction... Give to them what matches their deeds... Deal their payback to them... demolish them...” (NAW)
Christian, do you remember that you have someone who, “offered both pleas and petitions with a mighty cry – and tears – to the One able to save..., and He was listened-to... In view of which He is also able to save in any eventuality those who come through Him to God, since He is always living for the purpose of interceding on their behalf.” That’s what Heb. 5:7 and 7:25 says Jesus never ceases to do for you!
This, by the way, is a clear Biblical basis for leaders to pray in church meetings. Matthew Henry commented on this, “[W]hen we come together in religious assemblies, we must remember that it is as much our business there to join in public prayers as it is to hear a sermon.” We have assembled together as the people of God, confessed our sin, pledged our service to Him, so don’t hold back when it comes to prayer; we should expect God to answer with blessings!
Now, not only was there a faithful Levite keeping the ark, and not only was there a faithful prophet in Samuel identifying sin and calling people to repent, Samuel also took on a civil leadership role as the 13th and last of the Judges of Israel.
I'm kinda surprised that the superstitious Philistines decided to attack Israel again after the ark incident. But the Israelites were all in one place and, since they had come for a religious ceremony, they probably were not armed for battle, so they were like “sitting ducks.”
The Philistines had them now, and the Israelites remembered how they'd been slaughtered the last time by the Philistines. But they cried out to God.
Their strength had not won last time.
Their carrying the ark with them didn't win last time either.
They realized that their only hope was for God Himself to intervene, so they cried out to God and asked their godly leader to cry out to God for them too.
They were right before God this time; they had ditched their idols and confessed their sin, and they were worshipping and praying to God wholeheartedly. And God answered by frightening those superstitious Philistines, this time with some kind of a loud noise.
In the first century AD, the historian Josephus wrote (perhaps with some embellishment), “God disturbed their enemies with an earthquake... insomuch that by its trembling, he made some unable to keep their feet, and made them fall down, and by opening its chasms, he caused that others should be hurried down into them; after which he caused such a noise of thunder to come among them, and made fiery lightning shine so terribly round about them, that it was ready to burn their faces; and he so suddenly shook their weapons out of their hands, that he made them fly and return home… So Samuel with the multitude pursued them to Bethcar... and there he set up a stone as a boundary of their victory and their enemies' flight.” (Antiquities, Book 6, Chapter 2, Paragraph 2)
Most English versions translate the Hebrew qol gadol as “great/loud thunder,” but this is not the Hebrew word for “thunder;” it is the word for “voice.”
The only other time in history that God’s qol gadol voice thundered like that was on Mount Sinai when He issued the 10 Commandments: “These words the LORD spoke to all your assembly, in the mountain from the midst of the fire, the cloud, and the thick darkness, with a loud voice...” (Deut. 5:22, NKJ)
so there is the possibility that God literally yelled at the Philistines to frighten them away.
Psalm 29 tells us that the voice of the LORD is so powerful, it can “splinter cedar trees” and “strip forests bare,” so it could certainly sent an army packing. What a mighty God we serve!
And this, of course, is a fulfillment of Hannah’s prayer in 1 Sam. 2:10 “His rival against him will be undone by Yahweh... Yahweh will rumble [against] them in the heavens...” (NAW)
The men of Israel (notice, just the men were in the army) pursued the fleeing Philistines:
Perhaps they picked up weapons that the Philistines dropped while they were running away and used them.7
And Israel beat the Philistines back “below Beth-Car.” We don’t know exactly where that was, but it was somewhere to the west near the Philistine cities, as you come out of the Israelite hill country and go downhill to the coast of the Mediterranean Sea.
Then, in v.12, Samuel erects a rock as a monument and names it “Ebenezer.”
The Hebrew word for “rock” is “eben” and the Hebrew word for “help” is “ezer.”
It may (Gill, Henry) or may not have been the same Ebenezer spot where Israel had lost the battles to the Philistines in chapter 4, but “it certainly is a reminder of God’s powerful intervention in the history of Israel as well as her former failure at the other ‘Ebenezer.’” ~Tsumura
And this is where the second verse to the hymn, "Come Thou Fount of Every Blessing," comes from: "Here I lay my Ebenezer; hither by Thy help I'm come."
The Philistines weren’t completely eradicated, but a real milestone had been accomplished, and Samuel wanted God’s people to remember that the progress they had seen was the result of God’s help and that God could be relied-upon, not only “thus far” but every day into the future. Every new day that we beat back sin and shine the light of God’s kingdom into this world is a new “thus far.”
The Apostle Paul made his memorials in writing. He said in Acts 26:22 “Therefore, having obtained help from God, to this day I stand, bearing testimony… [of] Christ...”
We can say the same thing: “Having obtained help from God, to this day I stand, bearing testimony of Christ!”
The setting up of monuments commemorating God's work is a good thing too.
Joshua built a monument of 12 stones from the bottom of the Jordan River to remind future generations that God had dried up the river for them to enter the Promised Land. (Josh. 4).
Are there any monuments you can create to remind yourself of ways God has helped you? Do you keep prayer journals? Do you mention special things God did in your family photo album?
Some people make mementos for marriage anniversaries – I bought a cedar clock for my tenth, and I also keep empty cups and bottles in my office that remind me of special times with my family members. Find creative ways to remind yourself of God’s hand in your life!
Now, Samuel continued on for some years in the office of judge and civil leader for his region, making rounds twice8 a year to three towns in the central part of Israel and spending the rest of his time on his parent’s property in Ramah.
Of those three towns, Mizpah has already been mentioned,
Bethel was a town “about 10 miles north of Jerusalem, located at the intersection of” the North-South “mountain ridge road [through Ephraim] and the [East-West] main road leading from Jericho to the coastal plain” of the Mediterranean9. The ark had been located in that town of Bethel back when Aaron’s grandson Phinehas was high priest in Judges 20:27.
And Gilgal was out to the east past Jericho by the Jordan River (Josh. 4:19). “Gilgal was where the tabernacle, ark, and camp of Israel were first pitched, when they came over Jordan.” (Gill)
Samuel seems to have built (or used pre-existing) altars for places of worship in each of the towns on his ministry circuit10. In so doing, this is more like the worship practices of the Patriarchs before the tabernacle rather than the more centralized temple worship we will see later under the Kings.11
“We read in v.13 that the Philistines came no more within the border of Israel; and the hand of the LORD was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel. Yet we find the Israelites groaning under their oppression (9:16), a general disarmament of the nation by them (13:19), and three invasions of the country by their armies (13:5, 17:1, 23:27) – all in Samuel’s lifetime.” ~Goldman12
The best explanation seems to be that there was not an actual army invasion or war in which there was decisive loss to the Israelites, in other words, there was stasis. Despite tensions here and there, God kept an active control over Philistine activity, such that the Philistines kept their cities and Israel kept theirs. (Willett, K&D, Seb. Smith)
Habitable land within Israelite territory and outside the walled cities of Ekron and Gath was, for a season under Samuel’s judgeship, controlled by Israel, according to v. 14.
And, whether the term “Amorites” was used broadly here to include the Philistines (Gill, Goldman, Tsumura), or whether the Amorites were other Canaanite tribes (Josephus, Keil & Delitzsch), either way, there was relative peace with foreigners.
So, a faithful community, under a godly judge, enjoyed peace. They didn’t need a king to be safe and prosperous; all they needed was a good relationship with God13.
I might mention that the same is true today. We worry about China building up its navy, about rogue missiles being launched from North Korea or Iran, or about terrorist attacks from Muslim extremists, but are we repenting and trusting God to protect our nation, or are we trusting our army to keep us safe while we coddle our idols?
Certainly God approved of self-defense, and Jesus told his disciples to carry a couple of swords, but Proverbs 16:7 says that "When a man's ways please the LORD, He makes even his enemies to be at peace with him." (NKJV) When Israel got right with God, God kept His hand against the Philistines to keep them at bay. What we need first and foremost is to be in right relationship with the LORD. “Religion and piety are the best securities of a nation.” ~Matthew Henry
Today we live in a nation which has largely abandoned faith in God and which is being threatened by many sinister things. But, thank God, we have a greater prophet, priest, and judge than Old Testament Israel had in Samuel; we have Jesus, the great Prophet, Priest, and King to which all inferior judges pointed.
Thomas Halyburton, Scottish theologian in the early 1700s, wrote in his book, The Great Concern of Salvation, of how “Satan and the forces of darkness threaten the sinner with overwhelming attacks… ‘They charge him with things that he cannot deny. They lay deep contrivances against him that the cannot discover. They fall upon him with a force that he is not able to resist.’ But as Priest, Christ gives the believer an answer to all Satan’s accusations. As Prophet, Christ ‘gives... wisdom to escape his snares.’ And as King, Christ gives [the sinner] power ‘whereby he is made more than conqueror.’ Indeed, Christ in his offices satisfies every aspect of human need. He opens the blinded mind and fills it with light. He quiets the guilty conscience and fills it with peace. He captivates the will and fills it with contentment in Himself.” ~Joel Beeke, Reformed Preaching, p.302
Let us always cry out to Him in trouble, confess our sins to Him, submit to His kingship, not displacing Him with anything! And let us always remember to thank Him for His deliverances and somehow record for the generations to come, what He does for us.
LXX |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Masoretic Txt |
1 καὶ ἔρχονται οἱ ἄνδρες Καριαθιαριμ καὶ ἀνάγουσιν τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης κυρίου καὶ εἰσάγουσιν αὐτὴν εἰς οἶκον Αμιναδαβ τὸν ἐν τῷ βουνῷ· καὶ τὸν Ελεαζαρ υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἡγίασαν φυλάσσειν τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης κυρίου. |
1 And the men of Cariathiarim come, and bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord: and they bring it into the house of Aminadab in the hill; and they sanctified Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the covenant of the Lord. |
1 And the men of Cariathiarim came, and fetched up the ark of the Lord, and carried it into the house of Abinadab, in Gabaa: and they sanctified Eleazar, his son, to keep the ark of the Lord. |
1 And the men of Kirjathjearim came, and fetched up the ark of the LORD, and brought it into the house of Abinadab in the hill, and sanctified Eleazar his son to keepB the ark of the LORD. |
1 So the men of Kiraith-Jearim came and took up the ark {of the covenant} of Yahweh, and they brought it to Abinadab’s house on the hill, and they consecrated his son Eleazar to keep the ark {of the covenant} of Yahweh. |
1 וַיָּבֹאוּ אַנְשֵׁי קִרְיַת יְעָרִים וַיַּעֲלוּ אֶת-אֲרוֹן C יְהוָה וַיָּבִאוּ אֹתוֹ אֶל-בֵּית אֲבִינָדָב D בַּגִּבְעָה וְאֶת- אֶלְעָזָר בְּנוֹ קִדְּשׁוּE לִשְׁמֹר אֶת-אֲרוֹן יְהוָה: פ |
2 Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἀφ᾿ ἧς ἡμέρας ἦν ἡ κιβωτὸς ἐν Καριαθιαριμ, ἐπλήθυναν αἱ ἡμέραι καὶ ἐγένοντο εἴκοσι ἔτη, καὶ ἐπέβλεψενF πᾶς οἶκος Ισραηλ ὀπίσω κυρίου. |
2 And it came to pass from the time that the ark was in Cariathiarim, the days were multiplied, and the time was twenty years; and all the house of Israel looked after the Lord. |
2 And it came to pass, that from the day the ark of the Lord abode in Cariathiarim, days were multiplied (for it was now the 20th year) and all the house of Israel rested, following the Lord. |
2 And it came to pass, while the ark abodeG in Kirjathjearim, that the time was long; for it was twenty years: and all the house of Israel lamented after the LORD. |
2 And the days increased from the day the ark began to reside in Kiraith-Jearim ‘til it had been twenty years, and the whole community of Israel was going after Yahweh, mourning. |
2 וַיְהִי מִיּוֹם שֶׁבֶת הָאָרוֹן בְּקִרְיַת יְעָרִים וַיִּרְבּוּ הַיָּמִים וַיִּהְיוּ עֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה וַיִּנָּהוּH כָּל-בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵלI אַחֲרֵי יְהוָהJ: ס |
3
καὶ εἶπεν Σαμουηλ
πρὸς πάντα οἶκον
Ισραηλ λέγων
Εἰ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ
ὑμῶν ὑμεῖς
ἐπιστρέφετε
πρὸς κύριον,
περιέλετε
τοὺς θεοὺς
τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους
ἐκ μέσου ὑμῶν
καὶ τὰ |
3
And Samuel spoke to all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do with
all your heart return to the Lord, take
away the
strange gods from the midst of you, and the |
3 And Samuel spoke to all the house of Israel, saying: If you turn to the Lord with all your heart, put away the strange gods from among you, [Baalim] and Astaroth: and prepare your hearts unto the Lord, and serve him only, and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines. |
3 And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do return unto the LORD with all your heart[s], then put awayK the strange gods and Ashtaroth from among you, and prepare X your hearts unto the LORD, and serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines. |
3 Then Samuel spoke to the whole community of Israel saying, “If it is with all your heart that y’all are turning to Yahweh, you will remove foreign gods from among yourselves – and the goddesses too, and y’all will set the course for your heart toward Yahweh and serve Him only, and He will deliver y’all from the hand of the Philistines.” |
3 וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל-כָּל-בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל לֵאמֹר אִם-בְּכָל-לְבַבְכֶם אַתֶּם שָׁבִיםL אֶל-יְהוָה הָסִירוּ אֶת-אֱלֹהֵי הַנֵּכָר מִתּוֹכְכֶם וְהָעַשְׁתָּרוֹת וְהָכִינוּM לְבַבְכֶם אֶל-יְהוָה וְעִבְדֻהוּ לְבַדּוֹ וְיַצֵּל אֶתְכֶם מִיַּד פְּלִשְׁתִּים: |
4 καὶ περιεῖλον οἱ υἱοὶ Ισραηλ τὰς Βααλιμ καὶ τὰ [ἄλση] Ασταρωθ καὶ ἐδούλευσαν κυρίῳ μόνῳ. |
4 And the children of Israel took away Baalim and the [groves of] Astaroth, and served the Lord only. |
4 Then the children of Israel put away Baalim and Astaroth, and served the Lord only. |
4 Then the childrenN of Israel did put away Baalim and Ashtaroth, and served the LORD only. |
4 And the children of Israel removed the Baals and the Ashtoreths and served Yahweh only! |
4 וַיָּסִירוּ בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶת-הַבְּעָלִים וְאֶתהָעַשְׁתָּרֹת וַיַּעַבְדוּ אֶת-יְהוָה לְבַדּוֹ: פ |
5 καὶ εἶπεν Σαμουηλ Ἀθροίσατε πάντα Ισραηλ εἰς Μασσηφαθ, καὶ προσεύξομαι περὶ ὑμῶν πρὸς κύριον. |
5 And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Massephath, and I will pray for you to the Lord. |
5 And Samuel said: Gather all Israel to Masphath, that I may pray to the Lord for you. |
5 And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Mizpeh, and I will pray for you unto the LORD. |
5 Then Samuel said, “Assemble all of Israel at Mizpah and I will pray on behalf of y’all to Yahweh.” |
5 וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל קִבְצוּ אֶת-כָּל- יִשְׂרָאֵל הַמִּצְפָּתָהO וְאֶתְפַּלֵּל בַּעַדְכֶם אֶל-יְהוָה: |
6 καὶ συνήχθησαν εἰς Μασσηφαθ καὶ ὑδρεύονται ὕδωρ [καὶ ἐξέχεαν] ἐνώπιον κυρίου ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ ἐνήστευσαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ καὶ εἶπαν X Ἡμαρτήκαμεν ἐνώπιον κυρίου· καὶ ἐδίκαζεν Σαμουηλ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ισραηλ εἰς Μασσηφαθ. |
6 And they were gathered together to Massephath, and they drew water, and poured it out [upon the earth] before the Lord. And they fasted on that day, and said X, We have sinned before the Lord. And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Massephath. |
6 And they gathered together to Masphath, and they drew water, and poured it out before the Lord, and they fasted on that day, and they said there: We have sinned against the Lord. And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Masphath. |
6 And they gathered together to Mizpeh, and drew water, and poured it out before the LORD, and fasted on that day, and said there, We have sinned against the LORD. And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Mizpeh. |
6 So they assembled at Mizpah, and they drew and poured out water before the face of Yahweh, and they fasted during that day and they said there, “We have sinned against Yahweh!” And Samuel presided as judge with the children of Israel in Mizpah. |
6 וַיִּקָּבְצוּ הַמִּצְפָּתָה וַיִּשְׁאֲבוּ-מַיִם וַיִּשְׁפְּכוּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וַיָּצוּמוּ בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא וַיֹּאמְרוּ שָׁםP חָטָאנוּ לַיהוָה וַיִּשְׁפֹּט שְׁמוּאֵל אֶת-בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל בַּמִּצְפָּה: |
7 καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι ὅτι συνηθροίσθησαν [πάντες] οἱ υἱοὶ Ισραηλ εἰς Μασσηφαθ, καὶ ἀνέβησαν σατράπαι ἀλλοφύλων ἐπὶ Ισραηλ· καὶ ἀκούουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ισραηλ καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν ἀπὸ προσώπου ἀλλοφύλων. |
7 And the Philistines heard that [all] the children of Israel were gathered together to Massephath: and the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel: and the children of Israel heard, and they feared before the Philistines. |
7 And the Philistines heard that the children of Israel were gathered together to Masphath, and the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard this, they were afraid of the Philistines. |
7 And when the Philistines heard that the children of Israel were gathered together to Mizpeh, the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard it, they were afraid X of the Philistines. |
7 Meanwhile, the Philistines heard that the children of Israel had assembled themselves at Mizpah, and the lords of the Philistines mounted [an ssault] against Israel. When the children of Israel heard, then they became afraid of the Philistine’s presence. |
7 וַיִּשְׁמְעוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים כִּי-הִתְקַבְּצוּ בְנֵי-יִשְׂרָאֵל הַמִּצְפָּתָה וַיַּעֲלוּ סַרְנֵי-פְלִשְׁתִּים אֶל-יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיִּשְׁמְעוּ בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיִּרְאוּ מִפְּנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים: |
8
καὶ εἶπαν οἱ
υἱοὶ Ισραηλ
πρὸς Σαμουηλ
Μὴ παρασιωπήσῃς
ἀφ᾿ ἡμῶν τοῦ
μὴ βοᾶν πρὸς
κύριον θεόν
|
8
And the children of Israel said to Samuel, Cease not to cry to the
Lord |
8 And they said to Samuel: Cease not to cry to the Lord our God for us, that he may save us out of the hand of the Philistines. |
8 And the children of Israel said to Samuel, Cease not to cry unto the LORD our God for us, that he will save us out of the hand of the Philistines. |
8 And the children of Israel said to Samuel, “Don’t let there be silence from us; you keep crying out to Yahweh our God so He will save us from the hand of the Philistines!” |
8 וַיֹּאמְרוּ בְנֵייִשְׂרָאֵל אֶלשְׁמוּאֵל אַל-תַּחֲרֵשׁ מִמֶּנּוּ Qמִזְּעֹק אֶל-יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ וְיֹשִׁעֵנוּ מִיַּד פְּלִשְׁתִּים: |
9 καὶ ἔλαβεν Σαμουηλ ἄρνα γαλαθηνὸν ἕνα καὶ ἀνήνεγκεν αὐτὸν ὁλοκαύτωσιν σὺν παντὶ [τῷ λαῷ] τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ ἐβόησεν Σαμουηλ πρὸς κύριον περὶ Ισραηλ, καὶ ἐπήκουσεν αὐτοῦ κύριος. |
9 And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it up as a whole-burnt-offering with all [the people] to the Lord: and Samuel cried to the Lord for Israel, and the Lord heard him. |
9 And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it whole for a holocaust to the Lord: and Samuel cried to the Lord for Israel, and the Lord heard him. |
9
And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and offered it
for
a burnt offering wholly unto the LORD: and Samuel cried unto the
LORD for Israel; and the LORD |
9 So Samuel took one suckling lamb and offered it up whole as a burnt offering to Yahweh, and Samuel cried out to Yahweh in behalf of Israel, and Yahweh answered him! |
9 וַיִּקַּח שְׁמוּאֵל טְלֵה חָלָב אֶחָד וַיַּעֲלֶהR עוֹלָה כָּלִיל לַיהוָה וַיִּזְעַק שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל-יְהוָה בְּעַד יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיַּעֲנֵהוּS יְהוָה: |
10
καὶ ἦν Σαμουηλ
ἀναφέρων τὴν
ὁλοκαύτωσιν,
καὶ ἀλλόφυλοι
προσῆγον
εἰς πόλεμον
ἐπὶ Ισραηλ. καὶ
ἐβρόντησεν κύριος
ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ
ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ
ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους,
καὶ συνεχύ |
10
And Samuel was offering the whole-burnt-offering; and the
Philistines drew near to war against Israel; and the Lord
thundered with a mighty sound in that day upon the Philistines,
and |
10 And it came to pass, when Samuel was offering the holocaust, the Philistines began the battle against Israel: but the Lord thundered with a great thunder on that day upon the Philistines, and terrified them, and they were overthrown before the face of Israel. |
10
And as Samuel was offering up the burnt offering, the Philistines
drew near to battle against Israel: but the LORD thundered with a
great |
10 So, there was Samuel, offering up the whole burnt offering while the Philistines engaged in battle with Israel, and then Yahweh rumbled with a loud voice on that day against the Philistines and made a commotion among them, so that they were routed in front of Israel! |
10 וַיְהִי שְׁמוּאֵל מַעֲלֶה הָעוֹלָה וּפְלִשְׁתִּים נִגְּשׁוּ לַמִּלְחָמָה בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל וַיַּרְעֵם יְהוָה בְּקוֹל- גָּדוֹל בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא עַל-פְּלִשְׁתִּים וַיְהֻמֵּםW וַיִּנָּגְפוּ לִפְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל: |
11 καὶ ἐξῆλθαν ἄνδρες Ισραηλ ἐκ Μασσηφαθ καὶ κατεδίωξαν τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους καὶ ἐπάταξαν αὐτοὺς ἕως ὑποκάτω τοῦ Βαιθχορ. |
11 And the men of Israel went forth out of Massephath, and pursued the Philistines, and smote them to [the parts] under Baethchor. |
11 And the men of Israel going out of Masphath, pursued after the Philistines, and made slaughter of them till they came under Bethchar. |
11 And the men of Israel went out of Mizpeh, and pursued the Philistines, and smoteX them, until they came under Bethcar. |
11 Then the men of Israel went out from Mizpah and pursued the Philistines, and they struck them down as far as below Beth-Car. |
11 וַיֵּצְאוּ אַנְשֵׁי יִשְׂרָאֵל מִן- הַמִּצְפָּה וַיִּרְדְּפוּ אֶת-פְּלִשְׁתִּים וַיַּכּוּם עַד-מִתַּחַת לְבֵית כָּרY: |
12
καὶ ἔλαβεν
Σαμουηλ
λίθον ἕνα καὶ
ἔστησεν αὐτὸν
ἀνὰ μέσον Μασσηφαθ
καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον
τῆς |
12
And Samuel took a stone, and set it up between Massephath and the
|
12
And Samuel took a stone, and laid it between Masphath and Sen: and
he called the |
12 Then Samuel took a stone, and set it between Mizpeh and Shen, and called the name of it Ebenezer, X saying, HithertoAA hath the LORD helped us. |
12 Therefore Samuel took one rock and placed it between Mizpah and Shen, and he named it “Rock of the Help” and he said, “Yahweh has helped us up to this point!” |
12 וַיִּקַּח שְׁמוּאֵל אֶבֶן אַחַת וַיָּשֶׂם בֵּין-הַמִּצְפָּה וּבֵין הַשֵּׁן וַיִּקְרָא אֶת-שְׁמָהּ אֶבֶן הָעָזֶר וַיֹּאמַר עַד-הֵנָּהAB עֲזָרָנוּ יְהוָה: |
13 καὶ ἐταπείνωσεν [κύριος] τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους, καὶ οὐ προσέθεντο ἔτι προσελθεῖν εἰς ὅριον Ισραηλ· καὶ ἐγενήθη χεὶρ κυρίου ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ Σαμουηλ. |
13 So [the Lord] humbled the Philistines, and they did not anymore come into the border of Israel; and the hand of the Lord was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel. |
13 And the Philistines were humbled, and they did not come any more into the borders of Israel. And the hand of the Lord was against the Philistines, all the days of Samuel. |
13 So the Philistines were subdued, and they X X came no more into the coastAC of Israel: and the hand of the LORD was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel. |
13 So, the Philistines were subordinated and did not try again to invade the territory of Israel, for the hand of Yahweh was against the Philistines all the days of Samuel. |
13 וַיִּכָּנְעוּ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּים וְלֹא- יָסְפוּ עוֹד לָבוֹא בִּגְבוּל יִשְׂרָאֵלAD וַתְּהִי יַד- יְהוָה בַּפְּלִשְׁתִּים כֹּל יְמֵי שְׁמוּאֵל: |
14 καὶ ἀπεδόθησαν αἱ πόλεις, ἃς ἔλαβον οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι παρὰ [τῶν υἱῶν] Ισραηλ, [καὶ ἀπέδωκαν αὐτὰς τῷ Ισραηλ ἀπὸ Ἀσκαλῶνος ἕως Αζοβ,] καὶ τὸ ὅριον Ισραηλ ἀφείλαντο ἐκ χειρὸς ἀλλοφύλων. καὶ ἦν εἰρήνη ἀνὰ μέσον Ισραηλ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ Αμορραίου. |
14 And the cities which the Philistines took from [the children of Israel] were restored; [and they restored them to Israel from Ascalon to Azob:] and they took the coast of Israel out of the hand of the Philistines; and there was peace between Israel and the Amorite. |
14 And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel, were restored to Israel, from Accaron to Geth, and their borders: and he delivered Israel from the hand of the Philistines, and there was peace between Israel and the Amorrhites. |
14 And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel were restored to Israel, from Ekron even unto Gath; and the coasts [thereof] did Israel deliver out of the hand[s]AE of the Philistines. And there was peace between Israel and the Amorites. |
14 And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel went back to belonging to Israel, from Ekron even to Gath. Israel also delivered the border-country from the control of the Philistines, and it became peaceful between Israel and the Amorites. |
14 וַתָּשֹׁבְנָה הֶעָרִים אֲשֶׁר לָקְחוּ- פְלִשְׁתִּים מֵאֵת יִשְׂרָאֵל לְיִשְׂרָאֵל מֵעֶקְרוֹן וְעַד-גַּת וְאֶת-גְּבוּלָן הִצִּיל יִשְׂרָאֵל מִיַּד פְּלִשְׁתִּים וַיְהִי שָׁלוֹם בֵּין יִשְׂרָאֵל וּבֵין הָאֱמֹרִי: |
15 καὶ ἐδίκαζεν Σαμουηλ τὸν Ισραηλ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς αὐτοῦ· |
15 And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life. |
15 And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life: |
15 And Samuel judged Israel all the days of his life. |
15 And Samuel presided as judge with Israel all the days of his life. |
15 וַיִּשְׁפֹּט שְׁמוּאֵל אֶת-יִשְׂרָאֵל כֹּל יְמֵי חַיָּיוAF: |
16 καὶ ἐπορεύετο κατ᾿ X ἐνιαυτὸν ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ ἐκύκλου Βαιθηλ καὶ τὴν Γαλγαλα καὶ τὴν Μασσηφαθ καὶ ἐδίκαζεν τὸν Ισραηλ ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς [ἡγιασμένοις] τούτοις, |
16 And he went X year by year, and went round Baethel, and Galgala, and Massephath; and he judged Israel in all these [consecrated] places. |
16
And he went every year about to Bethel and to Galgal and to
Masphath, and he judged Israel in the |
16
And he went from X
year to year |
16 And he would periodically travel, year by year, and make a circuit of Bethel and Gilgal and Mizpah, and he would judge Israel at all these places, |
16 וְהָלַךְ מִדֵּי שָׁנָה בְּשָׁנָה וְסָבַב בֵּיתאֵל וְהַגִּלְגָּל וְהַמִּצְפָּה וְשָׁפַט אֶת-יִשְׂרָאֵל אֵת כָּל-הַמְּקוֹמוֹתAG הָאֵלֶּה: |
17 ἡ δὲ ἀποστροφὴ αὐτοῦ εἰς Αρμαθαιμ, ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἦν ὁ οἶκος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐδίκαζεν ἐκεῖ τὸν Ισραηλ καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ. |
17 And his return was to Armathaim, because there was his house; and there he judged Israel, and built there an altar to the Lord. |
17 And he returned to Ramatha: for there was his house, and there he judged Israel: he built also there an altar to the Lord. |
17 And his return was to Ramah; for there was his house; and there he judged Israel; and there he built an altar unto the LORD. |
17 but his returning-place was to Ramah because his house was there, and he judged Israel there, and he had built an altar to Yahweh there. |
17 וּתְשֻׁבָתוֹAH הָרָמָתָה כִּי-שָׁם בֵּיתוֹ וְשָׁם שָׁפָט אֶת-יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיִּבֶן- שָׁם מִזְבֵּחַ לַיהוָה: פ |
If I were to die next week, what would happen to this church?
Leadership continuity is an important question for any organization. I’ve watched from the inside as more than one non-profit organization had to end its ministry because it could not survive a change in leadership.
If a non-profits folds, that’s one thing, but what if it’s a civil government? The citizens of New York City, Seattle, and Portland are currently seeing what a tragedy can result from failures in leadership.
Our national constitution provides for continuity of executive government through an election every four years. When election day rolls around, who will be elected President, and will the transfer of power be peaceful?
Our Scripture passage opens with the statement that Samuel is getting old and that he’s facing the question of continuity of leadership in his nation after he passes away. Some time has passed since the events of chapter 7, and now Samuel is estimated to be in his 60’s14.
In chapter 8, three plans for continuity are presented, each by a different party:
Samuel’s plan, which involves appointing his sons as judges,
The plan of the elders of Israel to appoint a king over the entire country,
And God’s plan, which is not so much about monarchy as it is about whether or not Israel will relate to Him as their God and how He will show lovingkindness to them in their sin.
Please follow along in your Bible as I read from the beginning of 1 Samuel chapter 8:1 Now, when Samuel became old, he then instated his sons to be judges for Israel: 2 the name of his firstborn son was Joel, and the name of his second-born was Abijah, and they began presiding as judges in Beersheba. 3 But his sons did not conduct themselves in the way he [did], for they went off-course after profit; they would even take a bribe and thus take justice off-course. 4 So all the elders of Israel assembled themselves together and went to Samuel at Ramah, 5 and said to him, “Look, you have gotten old, and your sons have not conducted themselves in the way you [have], so instate for us a king now to preside as judge over us like all the nations [do].” 6 But this proposal was bad in Samuel’s eyes, particularly when they said, “Give us a king to preside as judge over us,” so Samuel prayed to Yahweh. 7 Then Yahweh said to Samuel, “Give heed to the voice of the people, concerning all that they say to you, for it is not you that they have rejected, rather it is me that they have rejected from being king over them. 8 Therefore, they are doing also to you like all the doings which they have done from the day I brought them up out of Egypt even until this day when they have forsaken me and have served other gods. 9 So now, give heed to their voice but see to it nevertheless that you solemnly testify to them and explain to them the justice-system of the king who will reign over them.” 10 So Samuel told all the words of Yahweh to the people who had asked for a king from him… (NAW)
Let’s look at those three plans for continuity starting with...
Samuel named his sons “Joel” (which means, “Yahweh is God”) and “Abijah” (which means “Yahweh is my father”). Great names!
But Samuel did not instill great character in his sons.
Growing up from his earliest years under the care of Eli, who was a negligent father, Samuel seems to have followed Eli’s example of poor fatherhood.
This is Samuel’s book, but he didn’t even write in his book the name of his wife or how many kids they had. From that we can infer that Samuel didn’t prioritize his family and its vital connection with the next generation, so the corruption of his sons might not come as a surprise.
At any rate, when his sons grew up, Samuel set them up in relationship with the town of Beersheba, far away to the South, as judges. Now, there are two schools of thought as to their relationship with that town of Beersheba.
One is that his sons set up a courthouse in Beersheba.
That would make them regional judges in the south with Samuel still presiding as judge in central Israel.
The writer of the Jewish Soncino commentary on 1 Samuel summed up this position saying, “They were appointed, not to replace him, but to assist him. This is clear from the fact that they held their court in Beer-sheba, far in the south, and not in the cities in which Samuel had held his assizes. The sons were given the southern district, while Samuel retained the northern circuit for himself.”15
The other position is that Beer-sheba was not the center, but rather the southern boundary of Joel and Abijah’s circuit as judges16.
In other words, Eli set them up to judge everywhere, even as far away as Beer-sheba, which would indicate that Samuel was expanding his regional base into a nation-wide judicatory system, something no judge had ever done before.
Although this second position is a little bit of a stretch linguistically, it is practically supported by the fact that elders representing all of Israel came to Samuel to institute a king for the entire nation, revealing that he was seen as an authority throughout the whole country, not just in one region.
Now, Samuel’s plan for continuity of leadership in Israel had at least two problems:
Samuel’s decision to appoint these two sons as judges seems to have been his own idea, not something God had told him to do.
Samuel may or may not have been trying to make the judgeship hereditary to his family.
None of the previous judges of Israel had done that; in fact Gideon had openly repudiated the idea, saying in Judges 8:23 “...my son is not going to rule among y’all; it’s Yahweh who’s going to rule among y’all!” (NAW)
At any rate, “This ‘[little dynastic] experiment’ of Samuel’s was certainly a breach of the old practice of waiting for the divine appointment of a new judge [from God].” ~Tsumura (quoting Gordon)
The second problem is that Samuel’s sons did not have the character to be good judges.
Joel and Abijah were not content to live off of the tithes and offerings which God’s people gave to the Levites; they found that they could double their income by saying that when people came to court to argue their cases, they would, as judges, decide in favor of whoever paid them the most money!
This was in direct violation of God’s law back in Exodus 23:2 “Do not put your hand with the wicked to be an unrighteous witness. You shall not follow a crowd to do evil; nor shall you testify in a dispute so as to turn aside after many to pervert justice. You shall not show partiality...” (NKJV)
Nevertheless, Samuel felt that his sons would be good enough. At least, with his sons in place, there would be continuity of leadership for Israel, and the nation would not descend into anarchy. However, all those people who got cheated in their court cases under Joel and Abijah’s judgeship did not agree. They got to talking with their elders in each town, and they started a grass-roots movement to get rid of Joel and Abijah’s corrupt government.
It is scary to see that Samuel’s unfaithfulness as a father, in part, spawned this rebellion. How much of the future rides on our faithfulness as parents? Nevertheless, God, in His mercy, still blesses some men like Samuel who have not governed their family well. I guess God can look at it like any other sin and decide not to add to the grief of an imperfect man who is nevertheless cultivating a close relationship personally with Him. All the same, such a man will reap trouble from his unruly family. If you have not had godly fathership modeled to you, get mentoring from godly fathers; the next generation will thank you for it!
Now, from Samuel’s plan we move on to the...
v.4 “...all the elders of Israel assembled themselves together and went to Samuel at Ramah, 5 and said... ‘instate for us a king now to preside as judge over us like all the nations [do].’”
This is startlingly reminiscent of Exodus 32, “[W]hen the people saw that Moses delayed coming down from the mountain, the people gathered together to Aaron, and said to him, ‘Come, make us gods that shall go before us...’" (Ex. 32:1, NKJV) Now, out of their discontent, they come to Samuel, asking, “Make us a king to go before us!” (Henry)
This request for a king, however, had some biblical basis. Deuteronomy 17:14-20 "When you come to the land which the LORD your God is giving you, and possess it and dwell in it, and say, 'I will set a king over me like all the nations that are around me,' you shall surely set a king over you whom the LORD your God chooses; one from among your brethren... Also it shall be, when he sits on the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write for himself a copy of this law... and he shall read it all the days of his life, that he may learn to fear the LORD his God and... that he may not turn aside from the commandment to the right hand or to the left..." (NKJV)
19th century German Bible commentators Keil & Delitzsch noted that in Deuteronomy 17, “God had not only appointed no particular time for the establishment of the monarchy; but in the introduction to the law for the king, ‘When thou shalt say, I will set a king over me,’ He had ceded the right to the representatives of the nation to deliberate upon the matter… Externally regarded, the elders of Israel had a perfect right to present the request; the wrong was in their hearts… They wanted a king, because they imagined that Jehovah their God-king was not able to secure their constant prosperity. Instead of seeking for the cause of the misfortunes which had hitherto befallen them in their own sin and want of fidelity towards Jehovah, they searched for it in the faulty constitution of the nation itself.” (It can’t be my fault that the courts are corrupt; it’s the system that’s at fault; let’s call another constitutional convention and re-design the government! That’ll make it all better!)
Now, Samuel could have naturally considered the elders’ proposal a bad plan because it was different from his own plan for his sons to succeed him. And as a Bible scholar, he may have also been able to come up with lots of reasons why they shouldn’t ape what the Canaanite nations were doing in their politics. But instead of blowing his top right away, Samuel does the right thing. He prays! Whenever you encounter problems, go to the Lord in prayer first! And God answers in verse 7 by deconstructing the request of the elders of the nation and explaining what’s wrong with it and what to do about it.
The main problem with the elders’ plan was that, in their hearts, they were rejecting God as king. As God explained it to Samuel, “It’s not you they are rejecting, it’s me.”
At one level, God is nudging Samuel to drop the idea of making an issue over them not liking his sons and instead focus on the issue of the nation’s relationship with God.
This appears to be an allusion to Leviticus 26, where God uses the same word for “rejecting” Him: “I am Yahweh, y'all's God who delivered y'all out of the land of Egypt from being slaves to them – yes, I shattered the bondages of y'all's yoke; I caused y'all to rise up and walk. But if y'all don't give heed to me and y'all don't do all of these commands, and if you despise my statutes, and if your souls disdain my judgments, failing to do any of my commands such that y'all break my covenant, indeed, I myself will do the following to y'all: I will visit dismay upon y'all...” (Lev. 26:13-16, NAW)
You see, God was supposed to fulfill the role of king over the nation, and national rulers were to consider themselves under His authority and bound to obey His laws.
Although it isn’t often stated explicitly in Scripture, Samuel explains what is implied in the Biblical philosophy of government in chapter 12 v.12 when he said, “...you said to me, 'No, but a king shall reign over us,' when the LORD your God was your king.”
David and the Prophet Isaiah17 also laid it out in as many words:
Psalm 5 "Give ear to my words, Yahweh… my King and my God...,"
Psalm 44:4 "You are the same one who is my King, O God...,"
Psalm 47:7 "God is the King of all the earth..." (cf. 74:12),
Isaiah 33:22 "For Yahweh is our judge; Yahweh is our legislator; Yahweh is our king; He Himself will save us." (NAW)
“Though it would not entirely subvert their theocratic government, the appointment of a visible monarch would necessarily tend to throw out-of-view their unseen King and Head.” ~Jameison, Faussett, & Brown commentary
In our country today, the political ideal of being a secular, religiously-pluralistic country (that rejects God as king), and the democratic ideal of being ruled by the “voice of the people” are celebrated as good things, but in 1 Samuel 8, God did not present either pluralism or democracy as being a good thing for Israel. I want to explore the ramifications of that more in my next sermon.
But for now, suffice it to say that any form of government can be brought under God’s authority and moral law, so the issue is not so much which form of government a nation has, but who is the ultimate authority in that government – and what their relationship to “God, the ultimate lawgiver and judge” (Jas. 4:12) is. Will it be a nation “under God” or will it be another “city of man”?
A second problem with the elders’ proposal flows out of the rejection of God’s sovereignty, and that is where they are getting their ideas from, if not from God.
It would have been one thing if they had come up to Samuel and said, “Sir, we’ve been reading in Elah HaDevrim (that’s the Hebrew name of the book we call Deuteronomy), and it says something about setting up a king once we’ve settled in to the Promised Land. Could you check with God and see if it’s about time for that?” But that’s not where they say they got their idea of a king. They say, “Give us a king now, like all the nations.” They are looking to “the nations” for norms to follow in Israel. Something’s wrong with this picture!
Who are these nations that they’re getting ideas from? Well, when “kings” are mentioned in the early historical books of the Bible, they’re almost all Canaanites, the very people whose “evil” God considered “complete” (Gen. 15:16). God told Israel to destroy these people and everything in their wicked civilization (Dt. 7:2, 20:17)! These are not the sort of people that should be followed as an example!
“The people [of Israel] wanted to become like all the other nations, but God had called them uniquely to be his people, under his especial care. But they are exchanging their true glory for status in the eyes of the world. Just as the Israelites were the people of a God who is unique and incomparable with any other god… so they were supposedly incomparable with any other nation: that is, ‘a kingdom of priests and a holy nation’ (Exod. 19:6)… set apart for service to their divine monarch... So what they hoped to do was exactly to throw away their special status as the chosen people of God in order to identify themselves with the nations of this world.” ~Tsumura (NICOT)
“It [is our] greatest honour and glory, as well as happiness, not to be like other nations.” ~Gill
God knows that we tend to become like the things we look at. We will inevitably choose the hairstyles, clothing, vocabulary words, speech patterns, posture, cultural ideals, attitudes, and goals of whoever we put before our eyes and ears the most.
Let me ask, what are the examples you are holding before your eyes? If most of them are on movie screens or secular news channels, I suggest you are doing the same thing that the elders of Israel were doing.
Don’t look to the world for your ideas. Instead, put the Bible before your eyes (and your household’s eyes!) every day so that the words, patterns, attitudes, goals, and ideals of God are what become your influences. Hebrews 12 says, “Fix... eyes on Jesus,” and Colossians 3 says, “Set your mind on heavenly things... where Christ is.”
Not only did the elders’ plan have the problems of a broken relationship with God and undue influence from pagans, we might also infer that it was wrongly motivated by vain pride.
“[W]hat they were desirous of was to have a king appearing in pomp and splendour, wearing a crown of gold, clothed in royal apparel, with a sceptre in his hand, dwelling in a stately palace, keeping a splendid court, and attended with a grand retinue, as the rest of the nations about them had had for a long time.” ~John Gill, 1766
“A poor prophet in a mantle, though conversant in the visions of the Almighty, looked mean in the eyes of those who judged by outward appearance; but a king in a purple robe, with his guards and officers of state, would look great: and such a one they must have... They do not say, ‘Give us a king that is wise and good, and will judge better than thy sons do,’ but, ‘Give us a king,’ any body that will but make a figure. [And we’ll see that’s exactly what they get in King Saul.] Thus foolishly did they forsake their own mercies, and, under pretence of advancing the dignity of their nation to that of their neighbours, did really thrust themselves down from their own excellency...” ~Matthew Henry, 1714
So we’ve see Samuel’s plan and its problems; we’ve seen the elders’ plan and its problems, now let’s look at...
7 Then Yahweh said to Samuel, “Give heed to the voice of the people...”
This course of action of instituting a monarchy comes from the vox populi, the voice of the people.
Mind you, the word “people” in the Hebrew here refers to the Jewish people, it is not the plural of the word for “person,” but, all the same, the source of this idea is human rather than being from God.
This is essentially a move to secularize the civil government and remove God from authority over the nation, but God is going to let it happen, and if we don’t repent as a nation, God will let us keep democratizing and secularizing our government too.
It’s interesting that sometimes God lets us have what we want, not because we’re making the best choice, but because He will use the foolishness of our choices to discipline us and bring us to a more mature relationship with Him.
Hosea 13:11 “I gave you a king in My anger...”
“So you want a king besides me, do you? Well, a king is what you’re gonna get, and you’re gonna get it good!”
“They had to learn in the painful school of experience.” ~Goldman
And yet while chastening them with the very thing they thought they wanted, God also remains merciful. Just as in the garden of Eden, when God had a plan for redemption ready to launch before His revealed will had been broken (Eph. 1:4), so here in Samuel’s time, God knew ahead-of-time that the people of Israel would take off in a political direction that was not His will – or His timing, and He had a plan to redeem them and bring good out of the mess they made.
Notice how exasperated God’s tone sounds in verse 8 - “They’ve been doing these shenanigans ever since the day I brought them out of the land of Egypt!” (cf. Jer. 22:21) They’ve crossed a line relationally by acting unfaithfully toward Him, and, at the moment, God seems to be expressing that with boundary language, not calling them “my people” but “the people… they… them” - as opposed to “me.” Yet He still extends grace.
One evidence of God’s grace is His merciful custom of providing warnings. He doesn’t punish without first giving at least one warning – often more than one (2 Ki. 17:13). God gives second chances to repent and obey, so even here, after the minds of the people are made up, God, through Samuel’s warning, will give them an opportunity to take their proposal back.
God tells Samuel, before a king is instated, to be sure to explain to them what the “mishpot/manner/procedure/ways/custom” of a king is going to look like - “what he will do.” v.9 “So now, give heed to their voice but still see to it that you solemnly testify to them and explain to them the mishpot of the king who will reign over them.”
This word mishpot in v.9 is the same word back used in v.3 to describe Samuel’s sons who “accepted bribes and perverted mishpot/justice.” In effect, God is saying, “You think you’re going to get any different outcome from a king than you did with judges? The potential for injustice is even greater with a king! How about cool down on your eagerness for a king and let me just be your king.18”
And if you consider “customary behaviour of an oriental despot” and what were “the actual constitutional rights of a king in those days” (Goldman) it should make any sober person cringe.19 I plan to get into the details of that in my next sermon.
But for now, I want to bring out the fact that it is God’s patient kindness which gives us warnings and opportunities to repent.
Another of God’s mercies becomes evident if we zoom out to the bigger picture. Just as God provided a descendant of Adam and Eve to fix the problem of their rebellion against God in Jesus Christ, so also God provided descendants of the king-system set up by Israel in defiance of God’s will, who would lead Israelites – and Gentiles too – back into following after God’s heart in David – and ultimately in Jesus, the great shepherd-king who “came to seek and save the lost” (Luke 19:10), “having made peace through the blood of His cross. [So that] you, who once were alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now He has reconciled in the body of His flesh through death, to present you holy, and blameless, and above reproach in His sight— if indeed you continue in the faith, grounded and steadfast, and are not moved away from the hope of the gospel which you heard...” (Col. 1:21-23, NASB)
In the last sermon we looked at the beginning of chapter 8 in which three plans for continuity of leadership over the people of Israel were laid out20:
Samuel’s plan, which involved appointing his sons as judges,
The plan of the elders of Israel to have “a king like all the [other] nations,”
And God’s plan, which was to relate to His people as their God unlike all the other nations and to graciously provide salvation for them even through their kings.
God’s main point is not that monarchy is morally wrong. (In other places God affirms monarchy as a valid system of government21.) It’s the qualifying words that are the important ones in this story; it’s the phrase “like the other nations” which is, I believe the main problem, revealing that Israel was telling Samuel that it wanted to become like a pagan nation and reject God as their final authority. That was the real problem.
But out of love for His people, God provided a warning to them through Samuel in the body of chapter 8 against wanting a king who would operate like the kings of the other nations. This warning is still useful to us today because the battle of worldviews continues on today as to the role of government in its citizenry. The general elections coming up for our nation illustrate the clash of some of these ideas. I want to look at Samuel’s critique of pagan monarchs in chapter 8 and apply its lessons to voting issues today and to the long-term work of reforming the government of our community and nation.
1 Samuel chapter 8:7 Then Yahweh said to Samuel, “Give heed to the voice of the people, concerning all that they say to you, for it is not you that they have rejected, rather it is me that they have rejected from being king over them. 8 Therefore, they are doing also to you like all the doings which they have done from the day I brought them up out of Egypt even until this day when they have forsaken me and have served other gods. 9 So now, give heed to their voice but see to it nevertheless that you solemnly testify to them and explain to them the justice-system of the king who will reign over them.” 10 So Samuel told all the words of Yahweh to the people who had asked for a king from him. 11 and he said, “This will be the justice-system of the king who will reign over y’all: He will take your sons and instate them for himself among his cavalry and among his horses – and they will be running in front of his cavalry – 12 and to instate for himself army-officers – colonels to captains of fifties, and to be plowmen for his plowing and to be harvesters for his harvesting and to be makers of weapons for his army and weapons for his cavalry. 13 He will even take y’all’s daughters for spice-mixers and for meat-preparers and for bakers. 14 And he will take the best of y’all’s fields and of your vineyards and your olive-trees, and he will give [them] to his staff-members. 15 Furthermore, he will assess 10% of y’all’s grains and y’all’s grapes and give [that] to his officers and to his staff-members. 16 He will even take y’all’s men-servants and y’all’s maid-servants and y’all’s best oxen and y’all’s donkeys and use them for his work. 17 He will also assess 10% of y’all’s sheep, and you yourselves will turn into servants for him. 18 Then y’all will cry out during that time as a result of the presence of your king (which y’all chose for yourselves), and Yahweh will not answer y’all during those day{s because y’all chose a king for yourselves}.” 19 The people, however, refused to give heed to the voice of Samuel, and they said, “No one except a king will be over us. 20 Then we – we also – will be like all the nations, in that our king will preside as judge over us and he will go out before us and fight our battles!” 21 Once Samuel had heard all the words of the people, he then spoke them into the ears of Yahweh, 22 and Yahweh said to Samuel, “Give heed to their voice and cause a king to reign for them.” So Samuel said to the men of Israel, “Each of you go to his city.” (NAW)
Now, compare what you just heard to the following statement from the highly-influential 17th century philosopher Thomas Hobbes, in his book, The Leviathan: “This is the generation of that great leviathan, or rather, to speak more reverently, of that mortal god, to which we owe under the immortal God, our peace and defense. For by this authority, given him by every particular man in the commonwealth, he hath the use of so much power and strength conferred on him, that by terror thereof, he is enabled to perform the wills of them all to peace at home, and mutual aid against their enemies abroad… And he that carrieth this… [power] is called sovereign, and said to have sovereign power; and every one besides, his subject.”
A king, in many ways, is a human replacement to God that you revere, tithe to, and obey. This is only natural in a humanistic society, and it certainly has gained popularity in the USA. It's not so much over one man yet (although the President seems to be getting more and more attention–that bears a frightening resemblance to the tabloid coverage of European royalty.) Still, for us right now, it's more obeisance to the big government–an unknown mass of powerful bureaucrats who take 50% of our earnings and regulate every detail of our lives. And the masses ask for more, because they have no other god (except themselves).
What does government power apart from God look like? It is greedy, it redistributes resources, and it treats citizens like slaves. Let’s look at these three problems in turn:
“Samuel describeth such manners and fashions, which are incident, not to true Monarchies, but such as decline rather unto a Tyrannie… Samuel sheweth, that their King should faile: first in the manner, that he should not by order or law, but by violence and compulsion take from them their sons and daughters, their lands and goods...” ~Andrew Willett22, 1607 A.D.
v.11 He will take your sons and use them to make his mode of transportation impressive.
Keil & Delitzsch are authorities in Biblical Hebrew whom I highly respect, and their commentary is that this word for “chariot” (בְּמֶרְכַּבְתֹּו) “refers, not to war-chariots, but to the king's state-carriage; [and the word for “horses”] (פָּרָשׁ) does not mean a rider, but a saddle-horse (2Sam. 1:6; 1Kings 5:6)...” and
“It was the custom for the royal chariot to be escorted by a team of runners.” ~Tsumura
What Samuel warned that the kings of Israel would do, indeed came to pass: “...David... introduced chariots into the kingdom, Solomon increased them…” ~Tsumura
1 Kings 10:26-29 “And Solomon gathered chariots and horsemen; he had one thousand four hundred chariots and twelve thousand horsemen, whom he stationed in the chariot cities and with the king in Jerusalem... Also Solomon had horses imported from Egypt... a chariot that was imported from Egypt cost six hundred shekels of silver, and a horse one hundred and fifty...” (NKJV)
It was the equivalent of a limousine accompanied by a motorcade when a modern president travels down the road.
v.12 says the king will also take your sons and impress them into service in his army
Jamieson, Fausset and Brown noted in their commentary that, “In the East, a person must accept any office to which he may be nominated by the king.” There was no choice but to take the appointment:
First as military officers: “[T]housands… and fifties… may be representing the entire range of units: namely, ‘tens’ … ‘fifites’ ... ‘hundreds’ ... [and] ‘thousands’ ... So these captains are military officers of varying rank.” ~Tsumura, NICOT
“He must needs have a standing army, for guards and garrisons; and your sons, instead of being elders of your cities, and living in quiet and honour at home, must be... disposed of at the pleasure of the sovereign...” ~Matthew Henry, 1714
And indeed this happened just as Samuel predicted. 2 Kings 1, for instance, mentions several captains of 50 commanded by King Ahaziah.
And then there’s the work of feeding that army, so there would be non-voluntary appointments to do the farmwork to produce food for that army, and, to top it off, the army needs weapons, so blacksmiths and other artisans would also be drafted.
Not only would the king take the sons of the people...
v.13 He will also take your daughters for raqachot - spice-mixers
Ecclesiastes 10:1 indicates that these aromatic concoctions were oil-based.
2 Chronicles 16:14 describes their use in enbalming dead bodies, and we might infer they were also used to scent rooms, like we use scented candles.
In addition, these spice mixes were used to flavor drinks (according to Song of Solomon 8:2), and to flavor meats (according to Ezekiel 24:10)23.
This overlaps with the king taking the daughters of the people to prepare his food “daughters... whom you hoped to prefer to houses and tables of their own…” (Henry)
The Hebrew word in v.13 for “cooks” is used exclusively in the Bible to describe butchering and preparing meat to eat.
So, in 1 Sam. 28:24-25, we see this come to pass under King Saul “Now the woman had a fatted calf in the house, and she hastened to kill it. And she took flour and kneaded it, and baked unleavened bread from it. So she brought it before Saul and his servants, and they ate….” (NKJV)
One of the most influential writings (besides the Bible) upon the American Colonists during the War for Independence in the 18th Century was a tract written in the 17th Century entitled Vindiciae Contra Tyranos (“A Vindication of being Against Tyranny”), which makes a point similar to what Samuel makes here: “Let the burgesses and citizens of towns... consider with themselves that they have contracted two covenants, and taken two oaths: The first and most ancient with God, to whom the people have sworn to be His people: The second and next following with the king, to whom the people hath promised obedience, as unto him which is the governor and conductor of the people of God… In these days there is no rhetoric more common in the courts of rules, than of those who say ‘all is the king's.’ Whereby it follows, that in exacting anything from his subjects, he takes but his own, and in that which he leaves them, he expresseth the care he hath that they should not be altogether destitute of means to maintain themselves…. in all right and equity it ought to be [the] contrary. Now we must always remember that kings were created for the good and profit of the people, and that those (as Aristotle says) who endeavor and seek the welfare of the people are trust[worth]y kings; whereas those that make their own private ends and pleasures the only butt and aim of their desires, are truly tyrants… If then therefore, in the creation of kings, men gave not their own proper goods to them, but only recommended them to their protection; by what other right then, but that of freebooters[freeloaders], can they challenge the property of other men's goods to themselves?…”24
As we elect leaders, and as we seek to shape our nation for the years to come, we must renounce the idea of the Leviathan government, resist the idea that the government has a right to take everything it wants from us and work against its continued growth.
But that’s not the worst of it. Not only does Samuel warn against confiscation of people’s properties, he also warns against government that starts bestowing the goods of the commonwealth upon other persons.
v.14 He will confiscate your means of production - your fields, vineyards, and orchards – and give them to his officials.
King Ahab and Queen Jezebel had Naboth killed in order to confiscate his vineyard.
And 1 Samuel 22:7 implies that Saul confiscated land from people he didn’t like and gave it to people he liked.
The New International Commentary on the Old Testament cites seal inscriptions, ancient Ugarit chronicles, Hittite land-grant documents, and passages in 2 Kings 22:12 and 25:8 to prove that these “servants/attendants” to whom the king would redistribute the property would be his “courtiers” and “high-ranking officials.”
1 Chronicles 27:24-28:1 there is a list of the staff that served the administration under King David. It includes:
an official who oversaw “work in the grainfields” that were “David’s property”
an official who oversaw work in the royal “vineyards”
an official who oversaw work in the “olive groves”
and officials who oversaw the “storage” of the “oil” and “wine” and grain in “storehouses” near each production area and who oversaw the transporting of these goods to the palace and “fortresses.”
There were also officials over the royal “herds” of sheep & goats used for meat & clothing,
and overseers for the herds of “camels” and “donkeys” used for transportation.
v.31b “... All these were the officials over King David's property.” Also Jehonathan… the scribe… Ahithophel the king's counselor... Hushai the king's companion... the general of the king's army... and the captains of the divisions who served the king, the captains over thousands and captains over hundreds, and the stewards over all the substance and possessions of the king and of his sons, with the officials...”
Having the government own the means of production is still the goal today in Communist governments like China and Russia, and the idea regularly pops up in our country as well.
Not only is this a moral violation of the 8th Commandment (“Thou Shalt not steal”), it also creates an unjust national leadership structure which is beholden to the king (or to the federal government which gives out the benefits) rather than accountable to the people.
Today, Social Security has become a government wealth redistribution program, taking money from the young and spending it on the old. Like other such Ponzi schemes, our government can’t afford to go on doing that, so most of you who are paying social security taxes won’t get those checks when you get old, but no politician will eliminate it because so much of his voting base is older folks who want to keep getting that money from the government. And that’s just one of the many problems caused by government wealth redistribution.
Not only would the king confiscate means of production, he would also confiscate a tenth of what was privately produced!
v.15 a tenth of your grain and grapes for his officials and his servants
v.17 also mentions 10% of your flock of sheep
I’m not aware of any stories in the books of Kings and Chronicles where kings took a tenth of somebody’s sheep and goats, but in 1 Kings 8:63 Solomon sacrificed 22,000 oxen and 120,000 sheep. Where did he get such a vast number of animals from? The people, of course!
2 Chronicles 32:28-29 details how even the good king Hezekiah had storehouses built for the harvest of grain, wine, and oil, and stalls and folds for “flocks and herds which he possessed in abundance...”
The income tax is an invention of pagan nations, “In Babylon, as Aristotle relates, there was an ancient law which required the tenth of whatever was imported for the public revenue, which was revived in the times of Alexander.” ~John Gill
It assumes that the citizen himself or herself is owned by the state and thus the state is entitled to a percentage of the fruits of all that person’s labor. God is the only one who has a legitimate claim on the creation and ownership of our bodies, and He rightfuly claims a tithe, but for a government to claim 10% (or more) of your income is tantamount to claiming to be your God; that is blasphemy. That’s why I am in favor of flat taxes.
It is said that the War for American Independence was fought over a tax that amounted to less than 1% of the American colonists’ incomes. Today, I don’t know how to adequately highlight the amount of oppression Americans live under because Americans have not known economic freedom for over a hundred years. We have nothing in living memory to compare our current economic circumstances to, except the slightly-lower taxes and slightly-lower prices of goods we knew when we were children.
I’m told that the average American now pays over 50% of income as taxes of various sorts.
Some of these taxes are straightforward, like the income tax which is over 10% for many.
Others are less straightforward, like the additional 10% (and more) added to our grocery bills as sales taxes, and the approximately 50% tax we pay at the fuel pumps.
Then there’s the even-more-hidden taxes that employers have to pay for each employee and the various taxes on businesses passed down to consumers in higher costs of goods and services.
Then there’s the most hidden-of-all tax, where the government creates money out of thin air to pay for things that all the other taxes weren’t enough to cover. That is why a dollar today can’t even buy as much as a penny could have bought a century ago. The Bible says that diverse weights and measures are an abomination to God25. Inflation eats away the value of the hard-earned money you save.
The Bible sets before us the ideal of a government that taxes less than 10% of your income and which preserves rock-solid value in currency so that a dollar will buy the same amount now as it will a hundred years from now. If, however, we keep electing representatives and senators and presidents who support the unbiblical humanistic ideal of the leviathan state which taxes everything, controls everything, and has no absolute standards, we will continue to live under the natural consequences (and divine judgment) of economic hardship. Unfortunately in next month’s election, I’m not aware of even one candidate on the ballots who believes in these Biblical economic principles of truly-limited government and an absolute standard for currency. That’s why we need to volunteer to run for office, and we need to get started on that long before campaign season hits and it’s too late to field alternatives.
v.16 He will take your man-servants, maid-servants, oxen and donkeys for his work
There is some debate over whether the third item on the list is “cattle” or whether it is “young men,” but since this warning message is basically saying that a king is going to take anything and anybody for his own use, it doesn’t ultimately make a difference to the message: He’ll take both the oxen and the young men.
We know that King Saul took David into his court and into his army when David was a young man, and Isa. 31:8 speaks later on of a king taking “young men... for slave labor.”
King Saul also ordered the slaughter of all the oxen and donkeys26 in the Israelite town of Nob in 1 Samuel 22:19.
Notice the contrasting pronouns over and over in these verses between “Your” and “his.”
“Your sons… in his chariots...
your fields… for his staff...
your grain… for his officers...
your donkeys for his work.”
As more and more that was yours flows in his direction, you eventually realize you have nothing left that is truly yours. In this kind of government, anything and everything can be taken away from you by civil magistrates. This leads to the natural conclusion in v.17…
v.17 [the subject is emphatic here in Hebrew] you yourselves will turn into slaves for him
“[T]he change of title from ‘judge’ to ‘king’ in ancient Israel would bring a new social structure... in which a king fundamentally ‘rules over’ rather than ‘judges’ the people… [L]abor corvées would be the most onerous form of this ‘slavery’...” ~Tsumura (NICOT)
1 Kings 5:13-15 “King Solomon drafted forced labor out of all Israel, and the draft numbered 30,000 men. And he sent them to Lebanon, 10,000 a month in shifts. They would be a month in Lebanon and two months at home... Solomon also had 70,000 burden-bearers and 80,000 stonecutters...” (ESV)
Then in 1 Kings 12, the people of Israel complained to King Rehoboam about how heavy the yoke of forced labor had been for them under Solomon, and what did Rehoboam do? He made it even heavier, saying, “...My father disciplined you with whips, but I will discipline you with scorpions.” (1Ki. 12:14b, ESV)
Fast forward to the Reformation, where question over whether a king had a right to enslave his people was answered famously by Samuel Rutherford in the negative by his watershed book Lex Rex, the title itself boldly declaring that God’s law is above the King; the King is not above the law. He wrote: “All civil power is immediately from God in its root… The king hath no proper, masterly, or lordly dominion over his subjects; his dominion is rather fiduciary and ministerial, than masterly. 1. Because royal empire is essentially to feed, rule, defend, and to govern in peace and godliness, (1 Tim. 2:2, Psal. 78:71, Isa. 55:4, 2 Sam. 5:2, 1 Chron. 11:2; 1 Chron. 17:6) .... Not to be... under a master as slaves are, is a blessing, seeing freedom is a blessing of God (John 8:33; Exod. 21:2, 26, 27; Deut. 15:12) ... Subjects are called [in the Bible] ‘the servants of the king,’ ... but they are not slaves, because (Deut. 17: 20) they are his brethren... And therefore to be the king’s servants… is some other thing than to be the king’s slaves…. the king... must be under law, and so his will and lust cannot be the rule of his power and dominion....” ~Samuel Rutherford, Lex Rex, p.119, 1644 A.D.
Francis Schaeffer continued that reformed tradition into the 20th century with his book, A Christian Manifesto, which he wrote as a rebuttal to the Communist Manifesto and the Humanist Manifesto, pointing out that the problem of the enslaving of citizens is just as real today and it still stems from trying to institute government apart from God’s ultimate authority: “The Humanists push for ‘freedom,’ [that is, freedom from God’s law] but, having no Christian consensus to contain it, that ‘freedom’ leads to chaos or to slavery under the state (or under an elite). Humanism with its lack of any final base for values or law, always leads to chaos. It then naturally leads to some form of authoritarianism to control the chaos. Having produced the sickness, humanism gives more of the same kind of medicine for a cure. With its mistaken concept of final reality, it has no intrinsic reason to be interested in the individual, the human being. Its natural interest is the two collectives: the state and society… And our view of final reality – whether it is material-energy, shaped by impersonal chance, or the living God and Creator – will determine our position on every crucial issue we face today. It will determine our views on the value and dignity of people, the base for the kind of life the individual and society lives, the direction law will take, and whether there will be freedom or some form of authoritarian dominance.” (p. 51)
Once the general population become slaves of the state, the state becomes obligated to provide for its servants as it has been doing for its other staff and officials. This is where we see socialism come in. I’ve heard that most of the citizens in our country today receive federal aid of some sort – WIC, foodstamps, scholarships, student loans, subsidized housing, redistribution checks from other people’s income taxes, and on and on the list goes. Where does a government with such a large dependent population get the money to provide for so many? Either through robbing other populations as we saw in the wars of past centuries or through robbing the future generation of citizens through debt, as we are seeing today with the trillions of dollars being spent on credit for COVID relief. Embracing personal responsibility with dependence upon God rather than dependence upon the leviathan state is the only way out.
The statement in v.18 sounds harsh: “you will cry out but Yahweh will not answer,” but note that they aren’t crying out to God; they’re just “crying out,” so why should God respond? As long as people want to use a king (or, for that matter, a democracy or a republic) as a replacement for God, God is the very one they don’t want help from. Only if they cry out to God out of a desire to repent and live in keeping with God’s ways does it make any sense for God to step in and help.
“Those that submit to the government of the world and the flesh are told plainly what hard masters they are, and what a tyranny the dominion of sin is; and yet they will exchange God's government for it.” ~Matthew Henry
In vs.19-20 there is a note of stubbornness and man-centeredness in the elders’ reply to Samuel, “No, no one except a king will be over us. We won’t hear of any other way. Then we – even we ourselves will finally be like all the nations, in that we will have a king to judge and fight for us! We don’t want God to fight our battles for us. We don’t want to fight His battles. We want to fight our own battles for ourselves, thank you very much!”27
They wanted something "better," more tangible than God. They wanted a human king to lead them into battle.28
1 Samuel 12:12 explains the context of this statement: the Ammonites were showing signs of mobilizing for war against Israel, so they wanted a king quick to mobilize an army and defend Israel: “And when you saw that Nahash king of the Ammonites came against you, you said to me, 'No, but a king shall reign over us,' when the LORD your God was your king.” (NKJV)
But, “Could they ever desire a battle better-fought for them that the last was, by Samuel's prayer and God's thunder? (1Sam. 7:10) … [W]ere they fond of trying the chance of war at the same uncertainty that other [nation]s did? ... Their first king was slain in a battle, which none of their judges ever were...” ~M. Henry
Hosea 8:3-4 summarizes, “Israel rejected the good… They set up kings, but not by Me” (NKJ)
We can’t avoid living under some form of government. We also can’t avoid the fact that God cares about government and is sovereign over all governments. So, as God’s people, let us seek to influence our government in the direction of God’s word. We can begin by examining the legislators and executives and judges who will be on your ballot according to these principles from 1 Samuel:
Do they recognize and seek accountability to the authority of God? Are they a member of a church? Do they support their positions with the Bible?
Do they oppose increasing the size and power of centralized government? Are they content, or are they talking about big new programs?
Do they resist redistributing wealth through the government? Do they honor the private ownership of property and leave charity to the church and family to conduct through personal relationships?
Do they treat citizens as free persons, allowing them to make as many decisions for themselves as possible, or are they for passing lots of new laws to further regulate everything?
There are, of course other issues which other parts of scripture highlight, such as protecting human life, which should also be considered.
And since such candidates are rare, ask God to raise some up, then ask Him if you should run for office in a future election and seek to bring these Biblical values into our government!
“Rousseau once said that ‘man is born free and yet he is everywhere in chains.’ If that is true, then the problem is the system that enslaves all the innocents. To burn down the system therefore is to open cell doors, striking off chains. But as a fitting spokesman for the conservative mind, James Madison put things a little differently: ‘If men were angels, no government would be necessary. If angels were to govern men, neither external nor internal controls on government would be necessary. In framing a government which is to be administered by men over men, the great difficulty lies in this: you must first enable the government to control the governed; and in the next place oblige it to control itself.’ (Federalist Papers #51) The whole idea of limited government, with checks and balances, is predicated on the idea that the basic problem lies within human nature itself… We must not be cheerleaders for any form of secularism, right or left, because only Christ can deal with the heart of man. Only Christ.” Excerpted from “The Moment” by Douglas Wilson’s Blog & Mablog post from Sept 28, 2020
Davy Crockett got it right when he spoke against spending American tax money on helping a widow with her private needs. He said, “Money is nothing but trash when it is to come out of the people... The power of collecting and disbursing money at pleasure is the most dangerous power that can be entrusted to man… the Constitution neither defines charity nor stipulates the amount… I propose that every Congressman instead donate a week of their own pay to this lady.” And, of course he got no takers, because even then, American congressmen were buying into the idea that the federal government could be used to redistribute wealth, and they all wanted to be on the receiving end, not the giving end.
“Law is rooted back to Him who is the final reality [that is, God]. Thus, neither church nor state were equal to, let alone above, that Law… and no one has the right to place anything, including king, state, or church, above the content of God’s Law. What the Reformation did was to return most clearly and consistently to the origins, to the final reality, God; but equally to the reality of Man… What we have had for four hundred years, produced from this clarity, is unique in contrast to the situation that has existed in the world in forms of government. Some of you have been taught that the Greek city states had our concepts in government. It simply is not true. All one has to do is read Plato’s Republic to have this come across with tremendous force. When the men of our State Department, especially after World War II, went all over the world trying to implant our form-freedom balance in government downward on cultures whose philosophy and religion would never have produced it, it has, in almost every case, ended in some form of totalitarianism or authoritarianism.” ~Francis Schaeffer, A Christian Manifesto, p. 29, 1981 A.D.
“When
Jesus says in Matthew 22:21: ‘Give to Caesar what is Caesar’s,
and to God what is God’s’ it is not:
GOD and
CAESAR.
It was, is, and it always will be:
GOD
and
CAESAR
The
civil government, as all of life, stands under the Law of God.”
~Francis
Schaeffer, A
Christian Manifesto,
p. 90,
1981
A.D.
“When trade is free of active government involvement, competition is peaceful. But mercantilism makes competition into a contest between governments. When governments contest for advantage actively and vigorously, they are headed toward their ultimate recourse – war.” ~Clarence B. Carson, A Brief History of the United States, v.1,p112
“That power of government in general must be from God, I make good, 1st, Because (Rom. xiii. 1) “there is no power but of God; the powers that be are ordained of God.” 2d, God commandeth obedience, and so subjection of conscience to powers; Rom. xiii. 5, “Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, (or civil punishment) but also for conscience sake;” 1 Pet. ii. 13, “Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man, for the Lord’s sake, whether it be to the king as supreme,” &c. Now God only by a divine law can lay a band of subjection on the conscience, tying men to guilt and punishment if they transgress. Conclus. All civil power is immediately from God in its root…” ~Samuel Rutherford, Lex Rex, p.1, 1644 A.D.
“If I speak Your words and people don't heed them, help me remember not to take it personally. When we act as God's representatives in this world, the world will treat us with the innate hatred they have for God. It's not us they hate so much as the God we represent.” ~Nate Wilson, 1994
“If God interest himself in the indignities that are done us, and the contempts that are put upon us, we may well afford to bear them patiently; nor need we think the worse of ourselves if for his sake we bear reproach (Ps. 69:7), but rather rejoice and count it an honour, Col. 1:24.”~Matthew Henry
LXX |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Masoretic Txt |
1 Καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἐγήρασεν Σαμουηλ, καὶ κατέστησεν τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτοῦ δικαστὰς τῷ Ισραηλ. |
1 And it came to pass when Samuel was old, that he made his sons judges over Israel. |
1 And it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that he appointed his sons to be judges over Israel. |
1 And it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that he made his sons judges over Israel. |
1 Now, when Samuel became old, he then instated his sons to be judges for Israel: |
1 וַיְהִי כַּאֲשֶׁר זָקֵן שְׁמוּאֵל וַיָּשֶׂם אֶת-בָּנָיו שֹׁפְטִים לְיִשְׂרָאֵל: |
2 καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ· πρωτότοκος Ιωηλ, καὶ ὄνομα τοῦ δευτέρου Αβια, δικασταὶ ἐν Βηρσαβεε. |
2 And these are the names of his sons; Joel the first-born, and the name of the second Abia, judges in Bersabee. |
2 Now the name of his firstborn son was Joel: and the name of the second was Abia, judges in Bersabee. |
2 Now the name of his firstborn X was Joel; and the name of his second, Abiah: they were judges in Beersheba. |
2 the name of his firstborn son was Joel, and the name of his second-born was Abijah, and they began presiding as judges in Beersheba. |
2 וַיְהִי שֶׁם-בְּנוֹ הַבְּכוֹר יוֹאֵל וְשֵׁם מִשְׁנֵהוּ אֲבִיָּה שֹׁפְטִים בִּבְאֵר שָׁבַע: |
3
καὶ
οὐκ ἐπορεύθησαν
οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ
ἐν ὁδῷ αὐτοῦ
καὶ ἐξέκλιναν
ὀπίσω
τῆς συντελείαςAJ
καὶ ἐλάμβανον
δῶρα καὶ ἐξέκλινον
δικαιώματ |
3 And his sons did not walk in his way; and they turned aside after gain, and took gift[s], and perverted judgment[s]. |
3 And his sons walked not in his ways: but they turned aside after lucre, and took bribes, and perverted judgment. |
3 And his sons walked not in his ways, but turned aside after lucre, and took bribe[s], and perverted judgment. |
3 But his sons did not conduct themselves in the way he [did], for they went off-course after profit; they would even take a bribe and thus take justice off-course. |
3 וְלֹא-הָלְכוּ בָנָיו בְּדַרְכוֹAK וַיִּטּוּ אַחֲרֵי הַבָּצַע וַיִּקְחוּ-שֹׁחַד וַיַּטּוּ מִשְׁפָּט: פ |
4 καὶ συναθροίζονται ἄνδρες Ισραηλ καὶ παραγίνονται εἰς Αρμαθαιμ πρὸς Σαμουηλ |
4 And the men of Israel gather themselves together, and come to Armathaim to Samuel, |
4 Then all the ancients of Israel being assembled came to Samuel to Ramatha. |
4 Then all the elders of Israel gathered themselves together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah, |
4 So all the elders of Israel assembled themselves together and went to Samuel at Ramah, |
4 וַיִּתְקַבְּצוּ כֹּל זִקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיָּבֹאוּ אֶל- שְׁמוּאֵל הָרָמָתָה: |
5
καὶ
εἶπαν αὐτῷ Ἰδοὺ
σὺ γεγήρακας,
καὶ οἱ υἱοί
σου οὐ πορεύονται
ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ σου·
[καὶ]
νῦν
κατάστησον
ἐφ᾿
ἡμᾶς βασιλέα
δικάζειν ἡμᾶς
καθὰ [καὶ]
τὰ
|
5
and
they said to him, Behold, thou art grown old, and thy sons walk
not in thy way; [and]
now
set
over
us a king to judge us, as [also]
the
|
5 And they said to him: Behold thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways: X make us a king, to judge us, as all nations [have]. |
5 And said unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways: now make us a king to judge us like all the nations. |
5 and said to him, “Look, you have gotten old, and your sons have not conducted themselves in the way you [have], so instate for us a king now to preside as judge over us like all the nations [do].” |
5 וַיֹּאמְרוּ אֵלָיו הִנֵּה אַתָּה זָקַנְתָּ וּבָנֶיךָ לֹא הָלְכוּ בִּדְרָכֶיךָ ALעַתָּה שִׂימָה-לָּנוּ מֶלֶךְ לְשָׁפְטֵנוּ כְּכָל-הַגּוֹיִם: |
6 καὶ ἦν πονηρὸν τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Σαμουηλ, ὡς εἶπαν Δὸς ἡμῖν βασιλέα δικάζειν ἡμᾶς· καὶ προσηύξατο Σαμουηλ πρὸς κύριον. |
6 And the thing was evil in the eyes of Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to judge us: and Samuel prayed to the Lord. |
6 And the word was displeasing in the eyes of Samuel, that they should say: Give us a king to judge us. And Samuel prayed to the Lord. |
6 But the thing displeased X X X Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to judge us. And Samuel prayed unto the LORD. |
6 But the proposal was bad in Samuel’s eyes, particularly when they said, “Give us a king to preside as judge over us,” so Samuel prayed to Yahweh. |
6 וַיֵּרַע הַדָּבָר בְּעֵינֵי שְׁמוּאֵל כַּאֲשֶׁר אָמְרוּ תְּנָה-לָּנוּ מֶלֶךְ לְשָׁפְטֵנוּ וַיִּתְפַּלֵּל שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל-יְהוָה: פ |
7 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸς Σαμουηλ Ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ λαοῦ καθὰ X ἂν λαλήσωσίν σοι· ὅτι οὐ σὲ ἐξουθενήκασινAM, [ἀλλ᾿] ἢ ἐμὲ ἐξουδενώκασιν τοῦ μὴ βασιλεύειν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν. |
7 And the Lord said to Samuel, Hear the voice of the people, in whatever they shall say to thee; for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me from reigning over them. |
7 And the Lord said to Samuel: Hearken to the voice of the people in all that they say to thee. For they have not rejected thee, but me, that I should not reign over them. |
7 And the LORD said unto Samuel, HearkenAN unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, [that I should] not reign over them. |
7 Then Yahweh said to Samuel, “Give heed to the voice of the people, concerning all that they say to you, for it is not you that they have rejected, rather it is me that they have rejected from being king over them. |
7 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל-שְׁמוּאֵל שְׁמַע בְּקוֹל הָעָם לְכֹל אֲשֶׁר-יֹאמְרוּ אֵלֶיךָ כִּי לֹא אֹתְךָ מָאָסוּ כִּי-אֹתִי מָאֲסוּ מִמְּלֹךְ עֲלֵיהֶם: |
8 κατὰ πάντα τὰ ποιήματα, ἃ ἐποίησάν [μοι] ἀφ᾿ ἧς ἡμέρας ἀνήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἐξ Αἰγύπτου ἕως X τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης καὶ ἐγκατέλιπόν με καὶ ἐδούλευον θεοῖς ἑτέροις, οὕτως αὐτοὶ ποιοῦσιν καὶ σοί. |
8 According to all their doings which they have done [to me], from the day that I brought them out of Egypt until this day, even as they have deserted me, and served other gods, so they do also to thee. |
8
According
to all their works, they have done from the day that I brought
them out of Egypt until this day: as
they
have forsaken me, and served |
8 According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee. |
8 Therefore, they are doing also to you like all the doings which they have done from the day I brought them up out of Egypt even until this day when they have forsaken me and have served other gods. |
8 כְּכָל-הַמַּעֲשִׂים אֲשֶׁר-עָשׂוּ מִיּוֹם הַעֲלֹתִי אֹתָם מִמִּצְרַיִםAO וְעַד-הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה וַיַּעַזְבֻנִי וַיַּעַבְדוּ אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים כֵּן הֵמָּה עֹשִׂים גַּם-לָךְ: |
9 καὶ νῦν ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῶν· πλὴν ὅτι διαμαρτυρόμενος διαμαρτύρῃ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἀπαγγελεῖς αὐτοῖς τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ βασιλέως, ὃς βασιλεύσει ἐπ᾿ αὐτούς. |
9 And now hearken to their voice; only thou shalt solemnly testify to them, and thou shalt describe to them the manner of the king who shall reign over them. |
9 Now, therefore, hearken to their voice: but yet testify to them, and foretell them the right of the king, that shall reign over them. |
9 Now therefore hearken unto their voice: howbeit yet protestAP solemnly unto them, and shewAQ them the mannerAR of the king that shall reign over them. |
9 So now, give heed to their voice but still see to it that you solemnly testify to them and explain to them the justice-system of the king who will reign over them.” |
9 וְעַתָּה שְׁמַע בְּקוֹלָם אַךְ כִּי-הָעֵד תָּעִיד בָּהֶם וְהִגַּדְתָּ לָהֶםAS מִשְׁפַּט הַמֶּלֶךְ אֲשֶׁר יִמְלֹךְ עֲלֵיהֶם: ס |
10 καὶ εἶπεν Σαμουηλ πᾶν τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοὺς αἰτοῦντας παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ βασιλέα |
10 And Samuel spoke every word of the Lord to the people who asked of him a king. |
10 Then Samuel told all the words of the Lord to the people that had desired a king of him, |
10 And Samuel told all the words of the LORD unto the people that asked of him a king. |
10 So Samuel told all the words of Yahweh to the people who had asked for a king from him, |
10 וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֵת כָּל-דִּבְרֵי יְהוָה אֶל-הָעָם הַשֹּׁאֲלִים מֵאִתּוֹ מֶלֶךְ: ס |
11
καὶ
εἶπεν Τοῦτο
ἔσται τὸ δικαίωμα
τοῦ
βασιλέως, ὃς
βασιλεύσει
ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς· τοὺς
υἱοὺς ὑμῶν
λήμψεται καὶ
θήσεται
X
αὐτοὺς ἐν ἅρμα |
11 And he said, This shall be the manner of the king that shall rule over you: he shall take your sons, and put them in his chariots, and among his horsemen, and running before his chariots, |
11 And said: This will be the right of the king that shall reign over you: He will take your sons, and put them in his chariots, and will make them his horsemen, and his running [footmen, to run] before his chariots, |
11 And he said, This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you: He will take your sons, and appointAT them for himself, for his chariot[s], and to be X his horsemen; and some shall run before his chariot[s]. |
11 and he said, “This will be the justice-system of the king who will reign over y’all: He will take your sons and instate them for himself among his cavalry and among his horses – and they will be running in front of his cavalry – |
11 וַיֹּאמֶר זֶה יִהְיֶה מִשְׁפַּט הַמֶּלֶךְ אֲשֶׁר יִמְלֹךְ עֲלֵיכֶם אֶת-בְּנֵיכֶם יִקָּח וְשָׂם לוֹ בְּמֶרְכַּבְתּוֹAU וּבְפָרָשָׁיו וְרָצוּAV לִפְנֵי מֶרְכַּבְתּוֹ: |
12
καὶ
θέσθαι
[αὐτοὺς]
ἑαυτῷ
|
12
and
[his manner shall be]
to
make
[them]
to
himself captains of |
12
And
he will appoint
of
them to be his tribunes, and his centurions, and to plough his
|
12
And
he will appoint
him
captains over thousands, and captains over fifties; and will
set them
to
earAX
his |
12 and to instate for himself army-officers – colonels to captains of fifties, and to be plowmen for his plowing and to be harvesters for his harvesting and to be makers of weapons for his army and weapons for his cavalry. |
12 וְלָשׂוּם לוֹ שָׂרֵי אֲלָפִים וְשָׂרֵי חֲמִשִּׁיםAZ וְלַחֲרֹשׁ חֲרִישׁוֹBA וְלִקְצֹר קְצִירוֹ וְלַעֲשׂוֹת כְּלֵי-מִלְחַמְתּוֹ וּכְלֵי רִכְבּוֹBB: |
13 καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας ὑμῶν λήμψεται εἰς μυρεψοὺς καὶ εἰς μαγειρίσσας καὶ εἰς πεσσούσας· |
13 And he will take your daughters to be perfumers, and cooks, and bakers. |
13 Your daughters also he will take to make him ointments, and to be his cooks, and bakers. |
13 And he will take your daughters to be confectionariesBC, and to be cooks, and to be bakers. |
13 He will even take y’all’s daughters for spice-mixers and for meat-preparers and for bakers. |
13 וְאֶת-בְּנוֹתֵיכֶם יִקָּח לְרַקָּחוֹת וּלְטַבָּחוֹתBD וּלְאֹפוֹת: |
14 καὶ τοὺς ἀγροὺς ὑμῶν καὶ τοὺς ἀμπελῶνας ὑμῶν καὶ τοὺς ἐλαιῶνας ὑμῶν τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς λήμψεται καὶ δώσει τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ· |
14 And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your good oliveyards, and give them to his servants. |
14 And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your best oliveyards, and give them to his servants. |
14 And he will take your fields, and your vineyards, and your oliveyardsBE, even the best of them, and give them to his servants. |
14 And he will take the best of y’all’s fields and of your vineyards and your olive-trees, and he will give [them] to his staff-members. |
14 וְאֶת-שְׂדוֹתֵיכֶם וְאֶת-כַּרְמֵיכֶם וְזֵיתֵיכֶם הַטּוֹבִים יִקָּח וְנָתַן לַעֲבָדָיו: |
15 καὶ τὰ σπέρματαBF ὑμῶν καὶ τοὺς ἀμπελῶνας ὑμῶν ἀποδεκατώσει καὶ δώσει τοῖς εὐνούχοις αὐτοῦ καὶ τοῖς δούλοις αὐτοῦ· |
15 And he will take the tithe of your seeds and your vineyards, and give it to his eunuchs, and to his servants. |
15 Moreover he will take the tenth of your corn, and of the revenues of your vineyards, to give to his eunuchs and servants. |
15 And he will take the tenth of your seedXBG, and of your vineyards, and give to his officers, and to his servants. |
15 Furthermore, he will assess 10% of y’all’s grains and y’all’s grapes and give [that] to his officers and to his staff-members. |
15 וְזַרְעֵיכֶם וְכַרְמֵיכֶם יַעְשֹׂר וְנָתַן לְסָרִיסָיוBH וְלַעֲבָדָיו: |
16
καὶ
τοὺς δούλους
ὑμῶν
καὶ τὰς δούλας
ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ
βουκόλια
ὑμῶν
τὰ ἀγαθὰ καὶ
τοὺς ὄνους
ὑμῶν λήμψεται
καὶ ἀποδεκατώσει
εἰς
τὰ ἔργ |
16 And he will take your servants, and your handmaids, and your good herds and your asses, and will take the tenth of them for his works. |
16 X Your servants also, and handmaids, and your goodliest young men, and your asses, he will take away, and put them to his work. |
16
And
he will take your menservants,
and your maidservants, and your goodliest young
men,
and your asses, and |
16 He will even take y’all’s men-servants and y’all’s maid-servants and y’all’s best oxen and y’all’s donkeys and use them for his work. |
16 וְאֶת-עַבְדֵיכֶם וְאֶת-שִׁפְחוֹתֵיכֶםBI וְאֶת-בַּחוּרֵיכֶםBJ הַטּוֹבִים וְאֶת-חֲמוֹרֵיכֶם יִקָּח וְעָשָׂהBK לִמְלַאכְתּוֹ: |
17
καὶ
τὰ
ποίμν |
17 And he will tithe your flocks; and ye shall be his servants. |
17 Your flocks also he will tithe, and you shall be his servants. |
17 He will take the tenth of your sheepBL: and ye shall be his servants. |
17 He will also assess 10% of y’all’s sheep, and you yourselves will turn into servants for him. |
17 BMצֹאנְכֶם יַעְשֹׂר וְאַתֶּם תִּהְיוּ-לוֹ לַעֲבָדִים: |
18 καὶ βοήσεσθε ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐκ προσώπου βασιλέως ὑμῶν, οὗ ἐξελέξασθε ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ οὐκ ἐπακούσεται κύριος ὑμῶν ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, ὅτι ὑμεῖς ἐξελέξασθε ἑαυτοῖς βασιλέα. |
18 And ye shall cry out in that day because of your king whom ye have chosen to yourselves, and the Lord shall not hear you in those days, because ye have chosen to yourselves a king. |
18 And you shall cry out in that day from the face of the king, whom you have chosen to yourselves: and the Lord will not hear you in that day, because you desired unto yourselves a king. |
18
And
ye shall cry out in that day because of X your king which ye shall
have chosen you; and the LORD will not |
18 Then y’all will cry out during that time as a result of the presence of your king (which y’all chose for yourselves), and Yahweh will not answer y’all during those day{s because y’all chose a king for yourselves}.” |
18 וּזְעַקְתֶּם בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא מִלִּפְנֵי מַלְכְּכֶם אֲשֶׁר בְּחַרְתֶּם לָכֶם וְלֹא-יַעֲנֶה יְהוָה אֶתְכֶם בַּיּוֹם הַהוּאBN: |
19 καὶ οὐκ ἠβούλετο ὁ λαὸς ἀκοῦσαι X τοῦ Σαμουηλ καὶ εἶπαν [αὐτῷBO] Οὐχί, ἀλλ᾿ ἢ βασιλεὺς ἔσται ἐφ᾿ ἡμᾶς, |
19 But the people would not hearken to X X Samuel; and they said [to him,] Nay, but there shall be a king over us. |
19 But the people would not hear the voice of Samuel, and they said, Nay: but there shall be a king over us, |
19
Nevertheless
the people refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and they said,
Nay; but we will |
19 The people, however, refused to give heed to the voice of Samuel, and they said, “No one except a king will be over us. |
19 וַיְמָאֲנוּ הָעָם לִשְׁמֹעַ בְּקוֹל שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֹּאמְרוּ לֹּא כִּי אִם-מֶלֶךְ יִהְיֶה עָלֵינוּ: |
20 καὶ ἐσόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς κατὰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ δικάσει ἡμᾶς βασιλεὺς ἡμῶν καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν καὶ πολεμήσει τὸν πόλεμον ἡμῶν. |
20 And we also will be like all the nations; and our king shall judge us, and shall go out before us, and fight our battles. |
20 And we also will be like all nations: and our king shall judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles for us. |
20 That we also may be like all the nations; and that our king may judge us, and go out before us, and fight our battles. |
20 Then we – we also – will be like all the nations, in that our king will preside as judge over us and he will go out before us and fight our battles!” |
20 וְהָיִינוּ גַם-אֲנַחְנוּ כְּכָל-הַגּוֹיִם וּשְׁפָטָנוּ מַלְכֵּנוּ וְיָצָא לְפָנֵינוּ וְנִלְחַם אֶת-מִלְחֲמֹתֵנוּ: |
21 καὶ ἤκουσεν Σαμουηλ πάντας τοὺς λόγους τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἐλάλησεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰ ὦτα κυρίου. |
21 And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and spoke them in the ears of the Lord. |
21 And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and rehearsed them in the ears of the Lord. |
21 And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he rehearsed them in the ears of the LORD. |
21 Once Samuel had heard all the words of the people, he then spoke them into the ears of Yahweh, |
21 וַיִּשְׁמַע שְׁמוּאֵל אֵת כָּל-דִּבְרֵי הָעָם וַיְדַבְּרֵם בְּאָזְנֵי יְהוָה: פ |
22 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸς Σαμουηλ Ἄκουε τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῶν καὶ βασίλευσον αὐτοῖς βασιλέα. καὶ εἶπεν Σαμουηλ πρὸς ἄνδρας Ισραηλ Ἀποτρεχέτω ἕκαστος εἰς τὴν πόλιν αὐτοῦ. |
22 And the Lord said to Samuel, Hearken to their voice, and appoint X them a king. And Samuel said to the men of Israel, Let each man depart to his city. |
22 And the Lord said to Samuel: Hearken to their voice, and make them a king. And Samuel said to the men of Israel: Let every man go to his city. |
22 And the LORD said to Samuel, Hearken unto their voice, and make X them a king. And Samuel said unto the men of Israel, Go ye [every] man unto his city. |
22 and Yahweh said to Samuel, “Give heed to their voice and cause a king to reign for them.” So Samuel said to the men of Israel, “Each of you go to his city.” |
22 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל-שְׁמוּאֵל שְׁמַע בְּקוֹלָם וְהִמְלַכְתָּ לָהֶם מֶלֶךְ וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל-אַנְשֵׁי יִשְׂרָאֵל לְכוּ אִישׁ לְעִירוֹ: פ |
What makes a man worthy of leadership?
“How good-looking he is! Forget his competency as a leader or his relationship with God, just put someone good-looking over us!” This sounds familiar...
And yet God clearly chose Saul and pointed him out to Samuel (vs. 15-17)
Interesting that in v.17, God had in mind for future King Saul to "exercise restraint29" over Israel – literally to “reign them in” like an out-of-control horse after they had all being doing what was right in their own eyes. When a nation is not personally self-disciplined, they can not support a Constitutional Republic (governance by elders using the Mosaic Law), so God, rather than letting them fall into anarchy again, raised up judges and now kings to exercise "restraint" over His people.
But why would God appoint such a man? What good qualities did he have?
v.1 Saul had a “mighty-man” Dad – there are two words in Hebrew, one that is usually used of strong soldiers and one that is used of material wealth30.
The wealth could be explained by the fact that, after the tribe of Benjamin had been attacked and decimated by the rest of the people of Israel during the recent time of the Judges, all the land of the Benjamites who had died would have been reallocated to the few hundred remaining survivors of the tribe of Benjamin, so Saul’s family may have been managing more farmland than your average Israelite. (Henry)
Some fathers pass on that legacy well and others don’t, but ultimately we can’t rely on our parents’ reputation, we have to make our own.
v.2 Saul was also “young and handsome”
The Hebrew word bachur indicates physical fitness – being in the prime of manhood (Goldman/Soincino). Now Saul already had his son Jonathan at this point, and it is guessed that he was probably in his 40’s. (Delitzsch)
The other word used to describe Saul is tov - literally “good” - and there is something to be said for taking good care of yourself and not being sloppy about your appearance, but Saul’s appearance apparently went beyond just being well-groomed.
v.4ff Saul also was obedient to his father when his father sent him out on a mission to retrieve the family’s donkeys. Donkeys were practical for transportation in Benjamin because they could handle the hills and uneven ground in the hill country of Ephraim much better than horses could. Saul’s “obedience to his father… was very commendable” (Henry).
v.16 also tells us that Saul would grow up to deliver God’s people from the control of the Philistines, so he was used by God for an important national security need.
But Chapter 9 of first Samuel seems to dwell, not on Saul’s pro’s, but more on his con’s. What was wrong w. Saul?
Matthew Henry observed that here is a man, who does not appear that he had “any preferment at all or was in any post of honor or trust...” even though he was in the prime of life.
Why was he the one sent after the donkeys, and how did the donkeys get so far away before his dad realized it and sent him to retrieve them? I suggest it’s because he was the one responsible for those donkeys and he had neglected them for so long that they had had time to stray far afield.
Note that in v.3 it says that the donkeys belonged to Saul’s father, then in v.20, Samuel relates the donkeys and their loss personally to Saul. I think the NIV did a better job translating the Hebrew at the beginning of v.20 than the other English versions, because, in Hebrew, the word “to you” comes after the word “lost” rather than after the word “donkeys,” in other words, Samuel says to Saul, “the donkeys lost by you.” So Saul didn’t own the donkeys, but he was responsible to take care of them, and they went missing on his watch, but he hadn’t noticed. It took some time before his Dad noticed and brought it to Saul’s attention, and when he did, he finds Saul sitting idly. In v.3, he has to first tell Saul to “arise/get up” before he tells Saul to “go” find the donkeys. Now, by that time the donkeys had gotten so far away that they would be hard to find, but since Saul was the responsible party, Saul was the one sent to retrieve them.
That wouldn’t be the first time in Saul’s life that he would fail to be faithful in what he was responsible for. And that might explain, in part why it says in...
We know that Saul himself had a problem with anxiety that troubled him throughout his reign, but we also know he’s not just projecting his anxiety on his Dad. His dad, according to chapter 10, v.2 was indeed getting anxious about him.
Why would Kish worry after only three days about a married son who was in his 40’s?
Saul tended to act impulsively and to go on rabbit trails. In his later history, he became known for fits of demon-possession, killing rampages against his own citizens, and his death by suicide.
The character of this man is not promising for a national leader!
How is it that the son of such a wealthy father could be out of food and out of money?
When it comes to scrounging up a host-gift for the prophet Samuel when he wanted to visit him, Saul had left himself no margin. His servant had to bail him out with his pocket-change!
And once again, that lack of foresight would get Saul into trouble time and again later in life: Offer to Barbeque and serve to his army the animals that God had commanded him to destroy? Require your entire army to fast while fighting a battle? Put heavy armor on a boy going out to fight? Remarry to another man the daughter that he had married to his successor as king? He just didn’t think these things through very far!
Think about it: Why does Saul’s dad beg him to “please” take a servant along in v.3? (Some English versions ignore the Hebrew particle of entreaty and others translate it “now,” as though he were afraid Saul would procrastinate further.) Could it be that he didn’t think Saul could handle a search and rescue mission by himself or do it in a timely manner? He needed a trustworthy servant to make him successful.
The Hebrew word in verse 3 describing the servant, translated “one,”
could be interpreted as a cardinal number, meaning that his Dad wanted him to take one servant - and no more than one,
or, as the New International Commentary on the Old Testament points out, it could be translated ordinally as “the first/head servant.” We later read of a head servant in Saul’s house named Ziba (2 Sam. 9:9, 19:17), so it’s possible that this is the same guy, and if so, it would lend further support to my suspicion that Kish didn’t have a lot of confidence in his son Saul. He’s got to send his best servant along with his 40-something year old son to make sure Saul doesn’t get into trouble.
And then, after a long and unfruitful search, Saul is out of ideas, so he suggests to his servant that they head back home, but the servant takes the lead with a winner of an idea: “Let’s go to ‘this city’ [probably pointing to the town of Ramah where Samuel and his ancestors lived31], and let’s get advice from the man of God that lives there.” It is a picture of the inappropriateness of Saul for leadership of God’s people that he has to be led by his servant.
Later on, we’ll see mass defections from his poor leadership as his soldiers hide out in solitary caves while he’s trying to fight a war, and others leave him to follow David out on the frontiers.
It is odd that the first people Saul talks to as he’s looking for his donkeys is the girls walking from their homes in the town to the well to get water for their homes for the day.
Strangers don’t try to talk to women in traditional Middle Eastern towns. I about got myself killed years ago in Yemen, trying to just take a photograph of a group of women drawing water from a well in a rural area. The men in the fields saw me standing on the side of the road with my camera and came running at me with sticks and rocks. My taxi driver had to talk real fast to calm them all down!
But these girls also seem unusually talkative with these strangers; they go on and on in vs. 12 & 13. I think there’s some mutual flirting going on here, and the writers of the Talmud (Ber. 48b) also came to that conclusion. Saul and the girls were finding each other distracting from what they were supposed to be doing.
Granted, David and Solomon were worse when it came to women, but Saul was already married and had a son, and the unusual nature of this conversation with the girls at the well seems to point to something inappropriate in his character.
Perhaps if he were familiar with the law in Deut. 22, he would have known to stop at all the nearby farms to see if any neighbors were holding the donkeys, waiting for the owner to come by. According to the law in Deuteronomy 22, if anybody were to find donkeys, they would have to take care of them at their own farm until the rightful owner came by for them, or, if the neighbor could figure out who they belonged to, they were to be brought back to their owner (which is what eventually happened, it seems). Whatever the case, Saul was looking in all the wrong places and coming up dry in his search perhaps, in part because he didn’t know God’s law.
And another thing, Saul doesn’t even seem to know about Samuel, even though Samuel was the main priest in the area. In the Jewish Soncino commentary, Rabbi Goldman wrote, “Throughout this chapter, it is strange how little Saul knows about Samuel.” “Gibeah of Saul was not twenty miles from Ramah where Samuel dwelt, and was near to Mizpeh where he often judged Israel, and yet, it seems, Saul had... taken so little notice... that he had never seen Samuel, for when he met him he did not know him (v.18)… The “servant... had more religion in him than his master.” ~M. Henry
And even when they do get acquainted, Saul treats Samuel, not as a helper to get him right with God but as a soothsayer to locate his donkeys for him. Matthew Henry commented, “[What] a poor business to employ a prophet about! Had they said, ‘Let us give up the asses for lost, and, now that we are so near the man of God, let us go and learn from him the good knowledge of God, let us consult him how we may order our conversations aright, and enquire the law at his mouth, since we may not have such another opportunity, and then we shall not lose our journey’ - the proposal would have been such as became Israelites; but to make prophecy, that glory of Israel, serve so mean a turn as this, discovered too much what manner of spirit they were of.”
And you would think that on a special feast day, Saul, if he was at all religious, should have rendezvoused with his family for the sacrifice and the feast, but they apparently had no such plans. Samuel had to command Saul to go to the feast, else he would not have gone at all!
This disregard for relationship with God, this disinterest in God’s word and avoidance of godly fellowship do not bode well for leadership, and indeed this was Saul’s worst problem throughout his reign: He kept ignoring and disobeying God – to the point that he murdered all the priests of God and went to a witch for advice. This attitude toward God is the reason he lost the kingdom.
When Samuel hints to Saul that all that is desirable in Israel will one day belong to him, Saul can’t understand how that could be for someone so small and unimportant.
“The desireable things in Israel are the honour and advantages of the royal station...” ~Goldman (Soncino)
It’s hard to tell if Saul was just being polite in v.21, or if he really didn’t think he had any business leading the nation.32 Humility is good...
But if we are to take Saul’s words as having any meaning at all, they betray a woeful misunderstanding of how God works. God doesn’t look for the richest and most powerful to be His leaders. If Saul knew his history, he would know that many of the recent judges of his country were nobodies to begin with. But his ignorance of the ways of God left him to conceive of leadership in worldly ways.
And we ourselves can get caught up in this worldly pattern all-too-easily.
We’re tempted to think there is no value in serving God quietly and faithfully as He has instructed us in 1 Thess. 4:11 (“...aspire to lead a quiet life, to mind your own business, and to work with your own hands...” ~NKJV). But the world wants us to think that it’s the splashy, independently-wealthy people who are the most important.
We’re tempted to think that having large numbers of Facebook friends and followers is more strategic than faithfully discipling a few children.
We’re tempted to think that wearing the right clothes and driving cool cars and having amazing interior decoration in our homes is more important than prayer. And when we get our priorities messed up and start lining up with the priorities of Rodeo Drive and Madison Avenue and Wall Street and Potomac Avenue, we miss out on God’s best.
So, we are presented with Saul, a tall man of warrior's lineage, who is ass-searching. Already he has trouble making up his mind and is depending on the godliness of other men to direct him. Even his servant is telling him what to do – in fact he’s taking marching commands from the women at the city well! Democracy at its best! Saul is only half paying attention to the man of God’s words and just picks up on the last part of Samuel's message. No relief shown that his dad’s donkeys are safe; just marvelling that he would one day be famous. Not good signs! I hope I am not unduly ragging on Saul, but the record does not seem good!
Why does the Bible present to us such an unflattering profile of Israel’s first king? And why would God choose such a loser and tell Samuel to anoint him king? Let me suggest 3 reasons:
Because God wants us to trust Him to work through our own weaknesses.
1 Samuel chapter 9 gives us insight into Saul’s early life in order to see how unqualified he was and therefore how much of his later success as king was based on God’s help. When the Spirit of God animated Saul after his anointing, Saul did great things. It was God’s presence in Saul’s life that turned a bumbling, cowering man into a courageous warrior.
You may feel discouraged right now that you are not smart enough or strong enough or healthy enough or connected enough or rich enough or courageous enough to do anything in God’s kingdom, but you can learn this lesson from Saul; if God could use Saul and transform him into a king, God can empower you to do whatever He wants you to do, if you’ll just rely upon His strength rather than your own!
Nevertheless, Saul was not a great king, and that is the second application: We are shown the poor quality of Saul’s character in order to see that when we are not guided by God’s wisdom, we tend to make terrible choices and pick terrible leaders.
Our nation has elected an awful lot of men of very weak character to the office of President over the last century. God says, “You think you want that guy? All right, I’ll give you that guy so you’ll see that he’s not really what you wanted. I’ll give you what you ask for in order to teach you to wait for the best that I have to give you.
And God is gracious even then to guide things so that we don’t make the worst possible choice. Perhaps God’s choice of Saul was to keep the Israelites from an even worse choice. So often we think we know what we want, but if God were to actually give us what we want, we would be sorry!
We’ve got to look to Jesus to save us rather than to a political leader.
The third reason I think God gave us this unflattering picture of Saul was to set us up to anticipate the better leaders God had in store.
Very clear contrasts jump out between Saul and David and between Saul and Jesus. This makes Jesus shine all the brighter as the king we really want. Jesus is the very opposite of every one of Saul’s bad characteristics!
Compared to Saul’s mighty-man newly-moneyed father, Jesus’ earthly father, Joseph, was a fairly common man, a carpenter who was not not all that wealthy or influential. As a result, Jesus wasn’t a spoiled brat, although, of course, as the Son of God He knew no sin!
And, unlike Saul’s handsome physique, “there was no stately form to [Jesus], and no majesty. And there was not [much of] an appearance that we would desire Him. He was despised and was the One rejected of men - a sorrowing man also known by grief. And like one from whom there is hiding of faces, He was despised and we did not give Him consideration.” (Isa. 53:2-3, NAW) Jesus’ magnetism wasn’t based on looks but rather on His inner character of love.
Unlike Saul, Jesus was trustworthy/faithful (Heb. 3:1-6 “...the Messiah Jesus... is faithful to the One who appointed Him - like Moses also was in the entirety of his administration, yet this One has been considered worthy of more glory than Moses, in the way that the one who has done the construction has so much more honor than the house itself does... And, while Moses was faithful in the entirety of his administration as a minister for the purpose of a witness of the things that will be uttered, Christ, on the other hand [is faithful] as Son over His administration, which administration we ourselves are, if indeed we hold on to the confirmed open practice and confident expression of THE hope until the end.” ~NAW)
Unlike Saul’s father, Jesus’ heavenly Father trusted him implicitly and was well-pleased with Him (Mat. 17:5 “...a bright cloud overshadowed them, and consider [this], a voice out of the cloud was saying, ‘This One is my beloved Son in whom I delight; keep listening to Him!’” ~NAW, cf. Mt. 3:17 & 12:18)
Unlike the clueless Saul, Jesus knows the future and is in control of His destiny (John 6:64 “Jesus knew from the beginning who they were who did not believe, and who would betray Him.” (NKJV)
Unlike Saul, who neglected his flock and was led around by his servants, Jesus leads His flock (Isa. 40:11 “...He will shepherd His flock: With His arm He will gather lambs, And in His bosom carry; Those who are nursing He will lead gently.” ~NAW, John 10:11-14 Jesus said, "I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd gives His life for the sheep. But a hireling... leaves the sheep... and the wolf catches the sheep and scatters them. The hireling... does not care about the sheep. I am the good shepherd; and I know My sheep, and am known by My own.” (NKJV) Jesus was also a disciple-maker, He was not a follower of men, but a follower of God!
And
Jesus was a servant leader who taught that it’s hard for the
rich to enter the kingdom of heaven but rather that the last shall
be first (Mark 9:35, Mt. 20:25ff).
- Unimportant, faithful
people like the widow who gave of what little she had,
-
poor, sick Lazarus who nevertheless trusted God,
- shepherds
who rushed to obey God’s word & were first on the scene
of Jesus’ birth,
- and uneducated fishermen like Peter
who were nevertheless willing to preach -
- people like that
are the ones God finds important.
Jesus is the King we really want; in character He outshines every other king in history, so let’s look forward to His reign and say with John the Revelator “Come Lord Jesus!” Let’s look to His word for wisdom and pray for His Spirit to guide us even now, knowing that without Him, we will just make foolish choices. And let us rely on His grace and His strength to work strategically through us to advance His kingdom, even as he did through Saul, despite our own weaknesses and character flaws.
God is going to step into Saul’s life and transform him from a poorly-qualified leader into an adequate leader. I want to focus on seven ways that God equipped Saul to be king in 1 Sam. 9:22-10:16 and show that God can equip you for service in His kingdom in the same ways!
At the community feast in Samuel’s town are 30 men with special seats of honor indoors.
Samuel puts Saul at the head seat, introducing him as the most-important person among the VIP’s of the town.
Saul is given the special portion of probably the left thigh, reserved by the cook ever since Samuel had told the cook to start preparing for this feast. And Saul doesn’t have to wait for anyone else to eat because he is the guest of honor.
Through this action, God equipped Saul with new relationships with local leaders whom he would need to know and work with as king.
Next, we see God equipping Saul with words of encouragement and promise from Samuel:
Now, if you’re reading a KJV, NAS, or NIV, Samuel’s speech is a little shorter and doesn’t call the anointing a “sign” or mention Saul saving God’s people from their enemies. The shorter reading is the Jewish tradition, but the longer reading is Greek and Latin Christian tradition from the oldest-known manuscripts of 1 Samuel. Although it’s an interesting variant, it’s nothing to get excited over because it doesn’t really tell us anything we couldn’t have deduced from the rest of Scripture.
What is clear is that Samuel talked with Saul on his rooftop lounge the night of the feast - and on the road as Saul departed the next day. And those words of encouragement culminated in an anointing which symbolized God’s blessing on him to be king.
The anointing was done privately, however, away from the eyes of townspeople - and even out of sight of Saul’s servant.
“This anointing in the Old Testament, signified the gifts of the holy Ghost, which were necessarie for them which should rule.” ~Willett33
Up to this point, the only folks who had ever been anointed were priests. “When Saul, therefore, was consecrated as king by anointing, the monarchy was inaugurated as a divine institution… through which henceforth the Lord would also bestow upon His people the gifts of His Spirit for the building up of His kingdom.” ~Delitzsch
Note that it’s not Samuel who anointed Saul, but “Yahweh,” because it is the LORD who ultimately raises up - or deposes - leaders, and all governments are ultimately accountable to the Lord. (And that holds true today still.) “Even though Israel [is] becom[ing] a monarchy, it is still the Lord’s ‘estate’” (Tsumura, quoting Gordon) No king will ever own God’s people; they will always remain the Lord’s “inheritance.”
God knows that this will be a bit much for Saul to process, so He gives him three further signs to confirm that Samuel isn't just making this up.
The signs progress from words to bread to spiritual unction,
and the meetings in the signs progress in size from two men to three men to a whole band of men. (Tsumura)
LXX |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Masoretic Txt |
1 Καὶ ἦν ἀνὴρ ἐξ [υἱῶν] Βενιαμιν, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Κις υἱὸς Αβιηλ υἱοῦ Σαρεδ υἱοῦ Βαχιρ υἱοῦ Αφεκ υἱοῦ ἀνδρὸς Ιεμιναίου, ἀνὴρ δυνατός. |
1 And there was a man of [the sons of] Benjamin, and his name was Kis, the son of Abiel, the son of Jared, the son of Bachir, the son of Aphec, the son of a X Benjamite, a man of might. |
1 Now there was a man of Benjamin, whose name was Cis, the son of Abiel, the son of Seror, the son of Bechorath, the son of Aphia, the son of a man of Jemini, valiant [and] strong. |
1 Now there was a man of Benjamin, whose name was Kish, the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Bechorath, the son of Aphiah, X a X Benjamite, a mighty man of powerBP. |
1 Now, there was a man from Benjamin, and his name was Kish, son of Abiel, son of Tseror, son of Becorat, son of Aphiach, son of a man of the Benjamites, a mighty man of means. |
1 וַיְהִי-אִישׁ מִבִּן-יָמִיןBQ וּשְׁמוֹ קִישׁ בֶּן-אֲבִיאֵלBR בֶּן-צְרוֹר בֶּן-בְּכוֹרַת בֶּן-אֲפִיחַ בֶּן-אִישׁ יְמִינִי גִּבּוֹר חָיִל: |
2
καὶ
τούτῳ υἱός,
καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ
Σαουλ, εὐμεγέθης,
|
2 And this man had a son, and his name was Saul, of great stature X, a goodly man; and there was not among the sons of Israel a goodlier than he, high above all the people from his shoulders and upward. |
2 And he had a son whose name was Saul, a choice and goodly man, and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person than he: from his shoulders and upward he appeared above all the people. |
2 And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a choice youngBS man, and a goodly: and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlierBT person than he: from his shoulders and upward he was higher than any of the people. |
2 And a son was born to him, and his name was Saul. He was popular and handsome - indeed, there was not a man among the sons of Israel more handsome than him! From his shoulder and upward he was taller than any of his people. |
2 וְלוֹ-הָיָה בֵן וּשְׁמוֹ שָׁאוּל בָּחוּר וָטוֹבBU וְאֵין אִישׁ מִבְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל טוֹב מִמֶּנּוּ מִשִּׁכְמוֹ וָמַעְלָה גָּבֹהַּ מִכָּל-הָעָם: |
3 καὶ ἀπώλοντο αἱ ὄνοι Κις πατρὸς Σαουλ, καὶ εἶπεν Κις πρὸς Σαουλ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ X Λαβὲ μετὰ σεαυτοῦ ἓν τῶν παιδαρίων καὶ ἀνάστητε καὶ πορεύθητε καὶ ζητήσατε τὰς ὄνους. |
3 And the asses of Kis the father of Saul were lost; and Kis said to Saul his son, X Take with thee one of the young men, and arise ye, and go seek the asses. |
3 And the asses of Cis, Saul's father, were lost: and Cis said to his son Saul: Take one of the servants with thee, and arise, go, and seek the asses. |
3 And the asses of Kish Saul's father were lost. And Kish said to Saul his son, Take now one of the servants with thee, and arise, go seek the asses. |
3 Now, the donkeys belonging to Saul’s father Kish went missing, and then Kish said to Saul, his son, “Please take with you the head of the servants, get yourself up and go search for the donkeys.” |
3 וַתֹּאבַדְנָהBV הָאֲתֹנוֹת לְקִישׁ אֲבִי שָׁאוּל וַיֹּאמֶר קִישׁ אֶל-שָׁאוּל בְּנוֹ קַח-נָא אִתְּךָ אֶת-אַחַד מֵהַנְּעָרִים וְקוּם לֵךְ בַּקֵּשׁ אֶת-הָאֲתֹנֹת: |
4 καὶ διῆλθον δι᾿ ὄρους Εφραιμ καὶ διῆλθον διὰ τῆς γῆς Σελχα καὶ οὐχ εὗρον· καὶ διῆλθον διὰ τῆς γῆς Εασακεμ, καὶ οὐκ ἦν· καὶ διῆλθον διὰ τῆς γῆς Ιακιμ καὶ οὐχ εὗρον. |
4 And they went through mount Ephraim, and they went through the land of Selcha, and found them not: and they passed through the land of Segalim, and they were not there: and they passed through the land of Jamin, and found them not. |
And when they had passed through Mount Ephraim, 4 And through the land of Salisa, and had not found them, they passed also through the land of Salim, and they were not there: and through the land of Jemini, and found them not. |
4 And he passed through mount Ephraim, and passed through the land of Shalisha, but they found them not: then they passed through the land of Shalim, and there they were not: and he passed through the land of the Benjamites, but they found them not. |
4 So they passed through the hill-country of Ephraim, and they passed through the land of Shalishah, but they did not find [them]. Then they passed through the land of Shaalim, but they weren’t [there], and they passed through the land of Benjamin, and still they did not find [them]. |
4 וַיַּעֲבֹרBW בְּהַר-אֶפְרַיִם וַיַּעֲבֹר בְּאֶרֶץ-שָׁלִשָׁה וְלֹא מָצָאוּ וַיַּעַבְרוּ בְאֶרֶץ-שַׁעֲלִים וָאַיִן וַיַּעֲבֹר בְּאֶרֶץ-יְמִינִי וְלֹא מָצָאוּ: |
5
αὐτῶν
ἐλθ |
5
[And]
|
5
[And
when]
they
were come to the land of Suph, Saul said to |
5 And [when] they were come to the land of Zuph, X Saul said to his servant that was with him, Come, and let us return; lest my father leave caring for the asses, and take thoughtBY for us. |
5 The men went into the land of Tsuph, and Saul said to his servant who was with him, “Come on and let’s go back, lest my father quit [worrying] about the donkeys and worry about us!” |
5 הֵמָּה בָּאוּBZ בְּאֶרֶץ צוּףCA וְשָׁאוּל אָמַר לְנַעֲרוֹ אֲשֶׁר-עִמּוֹ לְכָה וְנָשׁוּבָה פֶּן-יֶחְדַּל אָבִי מִן-הָאֲתֹנוֹת וְדָאַג לָנוּ: |
6
καὶ
εἶπεν αὐτῷ [τὸ
παιδάριον]
Ἰδοὺ
δὴ ἄνθρωπος
τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν
τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ,
καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος
ἔνδοξος,
πᾶν, ὃ ἐὰν λαλήσῃ,
παρα |
6
And
the [young man]
said
to him, Behold now, there is a man of God in this city, and the
man is of
high repute;
all that he shall speak will surely come |
6 And he said to him: Behold there is a man of God in this city, a famous man: all that he saith, cometh certainly to pass. Now, therefore, let us go thither, perhaps he may tell us of our way, for which we are come. |
6 And he said unto him, Behold now, there is in this city a man of God, and he is an honourable man; all that he saith cometh surely to pass: now let us go thither; peradventure he can shew us our way that we should go. |
6 But he said to him, “Look now, there’s a man of God in this town, and the man is respected; whatever he says actually goes! {So} let’s walk there now, perhaps he will show our way to us, then we can walk on it.” |
6 וַיֹּאמֶר לוֹ הִנֵּה-נָא אִישׁ-אֱלֹהִים בָּעִיר הַזֹּאת וְהָאִישׁ נִכְבָּד כֹּל אֲשֶׁר-יְדַבֵּר בּוֹא יָבוֹאCB עַתָּהCC נֵלֲכָה שָּׁםCD אוּלַי יַגִּיד לָנוּ אֶת-דַּרְכֵּנוּ אֲשֶׁר-הָלַכְנוּ עָלֶיהָ: |
7 καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ τῷ παιδαρίῳ αὐτοῦ [τῷ μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ] Καὶ ἰδοὺ πορευσόμεθα, καὶ τί οἴσομεν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ [τοῦ θεοῦ]; ὅτι οἱ ἄρτοι ἐκλελοίπασιν ἐκ τῶν ἀγγείων ἡμῶν, καὶ πλεῖον οὐκ ἔστιν μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν εἰσενεγκεῖν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ὑπάρχον ἡμῖν. |
7 And Saul said to his young man that was with him, Lo, then, we will go; but what shall we bring the man [of God]? for the loaves are spent out of our vessels, and we have nothing more with us that belongs to us to bring to the man of God. |
7
And
Saul said to his servant: Behold we will go: but what shall we
carry to the man [of God]? the bread is spent in our bags:
and we have no present to make to the man of God, |
7 Then said Saul to his servant, But, behold, if we go, what shall we bring the man? for the bread is spent in our vessels, and there is not a present to bring to the man of God: what have we? |
7 Then Saul said to his servant, “But look, if we go, then what will we bring to the man, for the bread is eaten-up from our packs, and there is no host-gift {with us} to bring to the man of God. What [do we have] with us?” |
7 וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל לְנַעֲרוֹCE וְהִנֵּה נֵלֵךְ וּמַה-נָּבִיא לָאִישׁ כִּי הַלֶּחֶם אָזַלCF מִכֵּלֵינוּ וּתְשׁוּרָהCG אֵין-CH לְהָבִיא לְאִישׁ הָאֱלֹהִים מָה אִתָּנוּ: |
8 καὶ προσέθετο τὸ παιδάριον ἀποκριθῆναι τῷ Σαουλ καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ εὕρηται ἐν τῇ χειρί μου τέταρτον σίκλου ἀργυρίου, καὶ δώσεις τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἀπαγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν ἡμῶν. |
8 And the young man answered Saul again, and said, Behold, there is found in my hand a fourth part of a shekel of silver; and thou shalt give it to the man of God, and he shall tell us our way. |
8 The servant answered Saul again, and said: Behold there is found in my hand the fourth part of a sicle of silver, let usCI give it to the man of God, that he may tell us our way. |
8
And
the servant answered Saul again, and said, Behold, I
|
8 So the servant continued to answer Saul and said, “Look in my hand; I found a quarter of a silver shekel! Now I will make a donation to the man of God, and he will show our way to us!” |
8 וַיֹּסֶף הַנַּעַר לַעֲנוֹת אֶת-שָׁאוּל וַיֹּאמֶר הִנֵּה נִמְצָא בְיָדִי רֶבַע שֶׁקֶלCJ כָּסֶף וְנָתַתִּי לְאִישׁ הָאֱלֹהִים וְהִגִּיד לָנוּ אֶת-דַּרְכֵּנוּCK: |
9
[καὶ]
ἔμπροσθενCL
ἐν
Ισραηλ τάδε
ἔλεγεν ἕκαστος
ἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι
ἐπερωτᾶν τὸν
θεόν Δεῦρο
πορευθῶμεν
πρὸς τὸν βλέπονταCM·
ὅτι X
τὸν
προφήτην ἐκάλ |
9
Now
before
time
in
Israel every one in going to enquire of God said, Come and let us
go to the seer; for |
9
[Now]
in
time past
in
Israel, when a man went to consult God, he spoke thus: Come, let
us go to the seer. For he that is now called |
9
(Beforetime
in
Israel, when a man went to enquire of God, thus he spake, Come,
and let us go to the seer: for he
that is
now
called
|
9 (Previously in Israel a man said this when he went to seek God: “Come and let us go unto the seer,” for the present-day prophet was previously called “the seer.”) |
9 לְפָנִים בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל כֹּה- אָמַר הָאִישׁ בְּלֶכְתּוֹ לִדְרוֹשׁ אֱלֹהִיםCO לְכוּ וְנֵלְכָה עַד-הָרֹאֶה כִּי לַנָּבִיא הַיּוֹם יִקָּרֵא לְפָנִים הָרֹאֶהCP: |
10
καὶ
εἶπεν Σαουλ
πρὸς τὸ παιδάριον
αὐτοῦ Ἀγαθὸν
|
10
And
Saul said to his servant, Well
X
|
10 And Saul said to his servant: Thy word is [very] good, come let us go. And they went into the city, where the man of God was. |
10
Then
said Saul to his servant, Well
X
|
10 Anyway, Saul said to his servant, “Your idea is good. Come on, let’s go!” So they walked toward the town where the man of God was. |
10 וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל לְנַעֲרוֹ טוֹב דְּבָרְךָ לְכָה נֵלֵכָה וַיֵּלְכוּ אֶל-הָעִיר אֲשֶׁר-שָׁם אִישׁ הָאֱלֹהִים: |
11 αὐτῶν ἀναβαινόντων τὴν ἀνάβασιν τῆς πόλεως καὶ αὐτοὶ εὑρίσκουσιν τὰ κοράσια ἐξεληλυθότα ὑδρεύσασθαι ὕδωρ καὶ λέγουσιν αὐταῖς Εἰ ἔστιν ἐνταῦθα ὁ βλέπων; |
11 As they went up the ascent to the city, they find damsels come out to draw water, and they say to them, Is the seer here? |
11 [And] when they went up the ascent to the city, they found maids coming out to draw water, and they said to them: Is the seer X here? |
11 And as they went up the hill to the city, they found young maidens going out to draw water, and said unto them, Is the seer X here? |
11 While the men were going up the hill to the town they found some girls who had gone out to draw water, and they said to them, “Is the seer at this [place]?” |
11 הֵמָּה עֹלִים בְּמַעֲלֵה הָעִיר וְהֵמָּה מָצְאוּ נְעָרוֹת יֹצְאוֹת לִשְׁאֹב מָיִם וַיֹּאמְרוּ לָהֶן הֲיֵשׁ בָּזֶה הָרֹאֶה: |
12
καὶ
ἀπεκρίθη τὰ
κοράσια
αὐτοῖς
καὶ λέγουσιν
[αὐτοῖς]
Ἔστιν,
ἰδοὺ κατὰ
πρόσωπον
ὑμῶν
X·
νῦν |
12 And the virgins answered them, and they say [to them], He is: behold, he is before you: X now he is coming to the city, because of the day, for to-day there is a sacrifice for the people in Bama. |
12
They
answered
and said to them: He is: behold he is before
you,
make haste now: for he came to day into the city, for there is a
sacrifice |
12
And
they
answered
them, and said, He is; behold, he
is
before
you:
make haste now, for he came to day to the city; for there
is
a
sacrifice |
12 And {the girls} answered them and said, “Yes, look in front of you! Hurry now, because he came to town today because of a sacrifice at the high place today for the people. |
12 וַתַּעֲנֶינָהCR אוֹתָם וַתֹּאמַרְנָה יֵּשׁ הִנֵּה לְפָנֶיךָ מַהֵר עַתָּה כִּי הַיּוֹם בָּא לָעִיר כִּי זֶבַח הַיּוֹם לָעָם בַּבָּמָהCS: |
13
ὡς
ἂν εἰσέλθητε
τὴν πόλιν, οὕτως
εὑρήσετε
αὐτὸν [ἐν
τῇ πόλει]
πρὶν
ἀναβῆναι αὐτὸν
εἰς Βαμα τοῦ
φαγεῖν, ὅτι οὐ
μὴ φάγῃ ὁ λαὸς
ἕως τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν
αὐτόν, ὅτι οὗτος
εὐλογεῖ τὴν
θυσίαν, [καὶCT]
μετὰ
ταῦτα ἐσθίουσιν
οἱ |
13
As
soon as ye shall enter into the city, so
shall
ye find him in the city, before he goes up to Bama to eat; for the
people will not eat until he comes in, for he blesses the
sacrifice, [and]
afterwards
the |
13 As soon as you come into the city, you shall immediately find him, before he go up to the high place to eat: for the people will not eat till he come; because he blesseth the victim, [and] afterwards they eat that are invited. Now, therefore, go up, for to day you shall find him. |
13 As soon as ye be come into the city, ye shall straightwayCV find him, before he go up to the high place to eat: for the people will not eat until he come, because he doth bless the sacrifice; and afterwards they eat that be bidden. Now therefore get you up; for about this timeCW ye shall find him. |
13 As soon as y’all enter the town y’all will find him before he goes up to the high place to eat (for the people will not eat until his coming, because it is he who blesses the sacrifice; after that the invitees will eat). So go up right now for him, as presently y’all will find him.” |
13 כְּבֹאֲכֶם הָעִיר כֵּן תִּמְצְאוּן אֹתוֹ בְּטֶרֶם יַעֲלֶה הַבָּמָתָה לֶאֱכֹל כִּי לֹא-יֹאכַל הָעָם עַד-בֹּאוֹ כִּי-הוּא יְבָרֵךְCX הַזֶּבַח אַחֲרֵי-כֵן יֹאכְלוּ הַקְּרֻאִים וְעַתָּה עֲלוּ כִּי-אֹתוֹCY כְהַיּוֹם תִּמְצְאוּן אֹתוֹ: |
14 καὶ ἀναβαίνουσιν τὴν πόλιν. αὐτῶν εἰσπορευομένων εἰς μέσον τῆς πόλεως καὶ ἰδοὺ Σαμουηλ ἐξῆλθεν εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτῶν τοῦ ἀναβῆναι εἰς Βαμα. |
14 And they go up to the city; and as they were entering into the midst of the city, behold, Samuel came out to meet them, to go up to Bama. |
14 And they went up into the city. And when they were walking in the midst of the city, behold Samuel was coming out over against them, to go up to the high place. |
14 And they went up into the city: and when they were come into the city, behold, Samuel came out against them, for to go up to the high place. |
14 So they went up to the town. And as the men were entering the middle of town, see, there was Samuel coming outside to call them to go up to the high place. |
14 וַיַּעֲלוּ הָעִיר הֵמָּה בָּאִים בְּתוֹךְ הָעִיר וְהִנֵּה שְׁמוּאֵל יֹצֵאCZ לִקְרָאתָם לַעֲלוֹת הַבָּמָה: ס |
15 καὶ κύριος ἀπεκάλυψεν τὸ ὠτίον Σαμουηλ ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ ἐλθεῖν [πρὸς αὐτὸν] Σαουλ λέγων |
15 And the Lord uncovered the ear of Samuel one day before Saul came [to him], saying, |
15 Now the Lord had revealed to the ear of Samuel the day before Saul came, saying: |
15 Now the LORD had toldDA Samuel in his ear a day before Saul came, saying, |
15 Now, Yahweh had made a revelation into Samuel’s ear one day previous to Saul’s coming, saying, |
15 וַיהוָה גָּלָה אֶת-אֹזֶןDB שְׁמוּאֵל יוֹם אֶחָד לִפְנֵי בוֹא-שָׁאוּל לֵאמֹר: |
16
Ὡς
ὁ καιρὸς αὔριον
ἀποστελῶ πρὸς
σὲ ἄνδρα ἐκ γῆς
Βενιαμιν, καὶ
χρίσεις αὐτὸν
εἰς ἄρχοντα
ἐπὶ
τὸν λαόν μου
Ισραηλ, καὶ
σώσει τὸν λαόν
μου ἐκ χειρὸς
ἀλλοφύλων·
ὅτι ἐπέβλεψα
ἐπὶ τὴν
ταπείνωσιν
τοῦ
λαοῦ μου, ὅτι
ἦλθεν βοὴ αὐτ |
16
At
this time to-morrow I will send to thee a man out of the land of
Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be ruler
over
my people Israel, and he shall save my people out of the hand of
the Philistines; for I have looked upon the
humiliation
of
my people, for |
16 To morrow about this [same] hour I will send thee a man of the land of Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to be ruler over my people Israel: and he shall save my people out of the hand of the Philistines: for I have looked down upon my people, because their cry is come to me. |
16
To
morrow about this time I will send thee a man out of the land of
Benjamin, and thou shalt anoint him to
be
captainDC
over
my people Israel, that he may save my people out of the hand of
the Philistines: for I have looked uponDD
my people, because |
16 “About this time tomorrow, I will send a man to you from the land of Benjamin, and you shall anoint him to preside over my people Israel, and he will bring about the salvation of my people from the control of the Philistines, for I have regarded the {lowliness of} my people, since its cry has come to me.” |
16 כָּעֵת מָחָר אֶשְׁלַח אֵלֶיךָ אִישׁ מֵאֶרֶץ בִּנְיָמִן וּמְשַׁחְתּוֹ לְנָגִידDE עַל-עַמִּי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְהוֹשִׁיעַ אֶת-עַמִּי מִיַּד פְּלִשְׁתִּים כִּי רָאִיתִי אֶתDF-עַמִּי כִּי בָּאָה צַעֲקָתוֹDG אֵלָי: |
17 καὶ Σαμουηλ εἶδεν τὸν Σαουλ· καὶ κύριος ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Ἰδοὺ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὃν εἶπά σοι Οὗτος ἄρξει ἐν τῷ λαῷ μου. |
17 And Samuel looked upon Saul, and the Lord answered him, Behold the man of whom I spoke to thee, this one shall rule over my people. |
17 And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lord said to him: Behold the man, of whom I spoke to thee, this man shall reign over my people. |
17 And when Samuel saw Saul, X the LORD said unto him, Behold the man whom I spake to thee of! this same shall reignDH over my people. |
17 When Samuel saw Saul, then Yahweh answered him, “Look, the man of whom I said to you, ‘This man will bring restraint among my people.’” |
17 וּשְׁמוּאֵל רָאָה אֶת-שָׁאוּל DIוַיהוָה עָנָהוּ הִנֵּה הָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר אָמַרְתִּי אֵלֶיךָ זֶה יַעְצֹר בְּעַמִּי: |
18 καὶ προσήγαγεν Σαουλ πρὸς Σαμουηλ εἰς μέσον τῆς πόλεως καὶ εἶπεν Ἀπάγγειλον δὴ X ποῖος ὁ οἶκος X X τοῦ βλέποντος. |
18 And Saul drew near to Samuel into the midst of the city, and said, Tell [me] now which is the house of the seer? |
18 And Saul came to Samuel in the midst of the gate, and said: Tell me, I pray [thee], where is the house of the seer? |
18 Then Saul drew near to Samuel in the gate, and said, Tell me, I pray [thee], where X the seer's house is. |
18 Meanwhile, Saul drew near to Samuel in the middle of the town and said, “Please tell me where this house of the seer is.” |
18 וַיִּגַּשׁ שָׁאוּל אֶתDJ-שְׁמוּאֵל בְּתוֹךְ הַשָּׁעַרDK וַיֹּאמֶר הַגִּידָה-נָּא לִיDL אֵי-זֶה בֵּית הָרֹאֶה: |
19 καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Σαμουηλ τῷ Σαουλ καὶ εἶπεν Ἐγώ εἰμι αὐτός· ἀνάβηθι ἔμπροσθέν μου εἰς Βαμα καὶ φάγε μετ᾿ ἐμοῦ σήμερον, καὶ ἐξαποστελῶ σε πρωὶ καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἀπαγγελῶ σοι· |
19 And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am he: go up before me to Bama, and eat with me to-day, and I will send thee away in the morning, and I will tell thee all that is in thine heart. |
19 And Samuel answered Saul, saying: I am the seer; go up before me to the high place, that you may eat with me to day, and I will let thee go in the morning: and tell thee all that is in thy heart. |
19 And Samuel answered Saul, and said, I am the seer: go up before me unto the high place; for ye shall eat with me to day, and to morrowDM I will let thee go, and will tell thee all that is in thine heart. |
19 And Samuel answered Saul and said, “I am he. Go up in front of me to the high place, and y’all eat with me today, and I will commission you in the morning, and I will show to you all that is in your heart. |
19 וַיַּעַן שְׁמוּאֵל אֶת-שָׁאוּל וַיֹּאמֶר אָנֹכִי הָרֹאֶהDN עֲלֵה לְפָנַי הַבָּמָה וַאֲכַלְתֶּםDO עִמִּי הַיּוֹם וְשִׁלַּחְתִּיךָ בַבֹּקֶר וְכֹל אֲשֶׁר בִּלְבָבְךָ אַגִּיד לָךְDP: |
20 καὶ περὶ τῶν ὄνων σου τῶν ἀπολωλυιῶν σήμερον τριταίωνDQ μὴ θῇς τὴν καρδίαν σου αὐταῖς, ὅτι εὕρηνται· καὶ τίνι X τὰ ὡραῖα τοῦ Ισραηλ; οὐ σοὶ καὶ X τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός σου; |
20 And concerning thine asses that have been lost now [these] three days, care not [lit. “set your heart”] for them, for they are found. And to whom does X the excellency of Israel belong? does it not to thee and to X thy father's house? |
20 And as for the asses, which were lost X three days ago, be not solicitous, because they are found. And for whom shall be [all] the best things of Israel? Shall they not be for thee and for all thy father's house? |
20
And
as for thine asses that were lost three days ago, set
not
thy
|
20 Now, concerning the donkeys that went missing on you three days ago, no longer set your heart toward them, for they have been found, and now, to whom will every valuable of Israel belong if not to you and to all your father’s household!” |
20 וְלָאֲתֹנוֹת הָאֹבְדוֹת לְךָ הַיּוֹם שְׁלֹשֶׁת הַיָּמִים אַל-תָּשֶׂם אֶת-לִבְּךָ לָהֶםDS כִּי נִמְצָאוּ וּלְמִי כָּלDT-חֶמְדַּת יִשְׂרָאֵל הֲלוֹא לְךָ וּלְכֹל בֵּית אָבִיךָ: ס |
21 καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Σαουλ καὶ εἶπεν Οὐχὶ ἀνδρὸς υἱὸς Ιεμιναίου ἐγώ εἰμι τοῦ μικροῦ [σκήπτρου] φυλῆς Ισραηλ καὶ τῆς φυλῆς τῆς ἐλαχίστης ἐξ ὅλου X σκήπτρου Βενιαμιν; καὶ ἵνα τί ἐλάλησας πρὸς ἐμὲ κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο; |
21 And Saul answered and said, Am not I the son of a Benjamite, the least tribe [of the people] of Israel? and of the least family of the X whole tribe of Benjamin? and why hast thou spoken to me according to this word? |
21 And Saul answering, said: Am not I a son of Jemini of the least tribe of Israel, and my kindred the last among all the families of the tribe of Benjamin? Why then hast thou spoken X this word to me? |
21 And Saul answered and said, Am not I a Benjamite, of the smallest of the tribes of Israel? and my family the least of all the familiesDU of the tribe of Benjamin? wherefore then speakest thou so X X to me? |
21 Then Saul answered and said, “Aren’t I a son of Benjamin - from the smallest of the tribes of Israel, and [isn’t] my family the youngest out of the whole tribe of Benjamin? So why did you speak a message like this to me?” |
21 וַיַּעַן שָׁאוּל וַיֹּאמֶר הֲלוֹא בֶן-יְמִינִיDV אָנֹכִי מִקַּטַנֵּיDW שִׁבְטֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וּמִשְׁפַּחְתִּי הַצְּעִרָהDX מִכָּל- מִשְׁפְּחוֹתDY שִׁבְטֵיDZ בִנְיָמִן וְלָמָּה דִּבַּרְתָּ אֵלַי כַּדָּבָר הַזֶּה: ס |
22 καὶ ἔλαβεν Σαμουηλ τὸν Σαουλ καὶ τὸ παιδάριον αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰσήγαγεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ κατάλυμαEA καὶ ἔθετο αὐτοῖς EB τόπον ἐν πρώτοις τῶν κεκλημένων ὡσεὶ ἑβδομήκονταEC ἀνδρῶν. |
22 And Samuel took Saul and his servant, and brought them to the inn, and set them [there] a place among the chief of those that were called, about seventy men. |
22 Then Samuel taking Saul, and his servant, brought them into the parlour, and gave them a place at the head of them that were invited. For there were about thirty men. |
22
And
Samuel took Saul and his servant, and brought them into the
parlourED,
and |
22 Notwithstanding, Samuel grabbed Saul and his servant, and brought them right to the meeting-hall, and gave a place to them at the head of the invitees - and they were 30 men. |
22 וַיִּקַּח שְׁמוּאֵל אֶת-שָׁאוּל וְאֶת-נַעֲרוֹ וַיְבִיאֵם לִשְׁכָּתָהEE וַיִּתֵּן לָהֶם מָקוֹם בְּרֹאשׁ הַקְּרוּאִים וְהֵמָּה כִּשְׁלֹשִׁים אִישׁ: |
23 καὶ εἶπεν Σαμουηλ τῷ μαγείρῳ Δός [μοι] τὴν μερίδα, ἣν ἔδωκά σοι, ἣν εἶπά σοι θεῖναι αὐτὴν παρὰ σοί. |
23 And Samuel said to the cook, Give [me] the portion which I gave thee, which I told thee to set by thee. |
23 And Samuel said to the cook: Bring the portion which I gave thee, and commanded thee to set it apart by thee. |
23 And Samuel said unto the cook, Bring the portion which I gave thee, of which I said unto thee, Set it byEF thee. |
23 Then Samuel said to the butcher, “Please bring {to me} the portion which I gave to you, of which I said to you, “Keep it with you.” |
23 וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל לַטַּבָּח תְּנָהEG אֶת- הַמָּנָהEH אֲשֶׁר נָתַתִּי לָךְ אֲשֶׁר אָמַרְתִּי אֵלֶיךָ שִׂים אֹתָהּ עִמָּךְ: |
24
καὶ
ὕψωσενEI
ὁ μάγειρος
τὴν κωλέαν X X Xκαὶ
παρέθηκεν [αὐτὴν]
ἐνώπιον
Σαουλ· καὶ
εἶπεν [Σαμουηλ
τῷ Σαουλ]
Ἰδοὺ
ὑπόλειμμα,
παράθες [αὐτὸ]
ἐνώπιόν
σου [καὶ]EJ
φάγε,
ὅτι εἰς |
24
Now
the cook had |
24 And the cook took up the shoulder X X X, and set it before Saul. And [Samuel] said: Behold what is left, set [it] before thee, [and] eat; because it was kept of purpose for thee, when I invited the people X. And Saul ate with Samuel that day. |
24 And the cook took up the shoulderEL, and that which was upon it, and set it before Saul. And Samuel said, Behold that which is left! set it before thee, and eat: for unto this time hath it been kept for thee since I said, I have invited the people. So Saul did eat with Samuel that day. |
24 So the butcher sent up the thigh, together with what was on it, and [Samuel] set it in front of Saul and said, “See, what has been reserved is set before you; eat, because it was reserved to you for this meeting since I told [him] that I had invited the people!” So Saul ate with Samuel that day. |
24 וַיָּרֶם הַטַּבָּח אֶת-הַשּׁוֹק EMוְהֶעָלֶיהָ וַיָּשֶׂם לִפְנֵי שָׁאוּלEN וַיֹּאמֶר הִנֵּה הַנִּשְׁאָר שִׂים-לְפָנֶיךָ אֱכֹל כִּי לַמּוֹעֵד שָׁמוּרEO-לְךָ לֵאמֹרEP הָעָם קָרָאתִי וַיֹּאכַל שָׁאוּל עִם-שְׁמוּאֵל בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא: |
25
καὶ
κατέβ |
25
And
|
25
And
they went down from the high place into the town, and he spoke
with Saul upon the top [of the house |
25 And when they were come down from the high place into the city, Samuel communedER with Saul upon the top [of the house]. |
25 Then they went down from the high place to the town, and [Samuel] spoke with Saul on the housetop{, then he was bedded down}. |
25 וַיֵּרְדוּ מֵהַבָּמָה הָעִיר וַיְדַבֵּר עִם-שָׁאוּל עַל-הַגָּג: |
καὶ X ἐγένετο ὡς ἀνέβαινεν ὁ ὄρθρος, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Σαμουηλ τὸν Σαουλ ἐπὶ τῷ δώματι λέγων Ἀνάστα, καὶ ἐξαποστελῶ σε· καὶ ἀνέστη Σαουλ, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν X αὐτὸς καὶ Σαμουηλ ἕως ἔξω. |
26 And X it came to pass when the morning dawned, that Samuel called Saul on the roof, saying, Rise up, and I will dismiss thee. And Saul arose, and X he and Samuel went out. |
26 And when they were risen in the morning, and it began now to be light, X Samuel called Saul on the top [of the house], saying: Arise, that I may let thee go. And Saul arose: and they went out both of them: to wit, he and Samuel. |
26
And
they arose early: and it came to pass about
the springES
of the day,
that Samuel called Saul |
26 Now, they woke up early – and it was about the rising of dawn, and Samuel called to Saul on the housetop, “Get up so I can commission you.” So Saul got up, and the two of them – he and Samuel – went outside to the street. |
26 וַיַּשְׁכִּמוּEU וַיְהִי כַּעֲלוֹת הַשַּׁחַרEV וַיִּקְרָא שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל-שָׁאוּל הַגָּגָהEW לֵאמֹר קוּמָה וַאֲשַׁלְּחֶךָּ וַיָּקָם שָׁאוּל וַיֵּצְאוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם הוּא וּשְׁמוּאֵל הַחוּצָה: |
27 αὐτῶν καταβαινόντων εἰς μέροςEX τῆς πόλεως καὶ Σαμουηλ εἶπεν τῷ Σαουλ Εἰπὸν τῷ νεανίσκῳ καὶ διελθέτω ἔμπροσθεν ἡμῶν,X X καὶ σὺ στῆθι ὡς σήμερον καὶ ἄκουσον X ῥῆμα θεοῦ. |
27 As they went down to a part of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Speak to the young man, and let him pass on before us X X; and do thou stand as to-day, and X hearken to the word of God. |
27
[And]
as
they were going down in the end of the city, Samuel said to Saul:
Speak to the servant to go before us, and X pass on: but stand
thou still a while, that I may tell thee the word of the |
27 And as they were going down to the endEY of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Bid the servant pass on before us, (and he passed on,) but stand thou still a while, that I may shewEZ thee the word of God. |
27 They were going down to the edge of town when Samuel said to Saul, “Tell your servant that he may pass on in front of us, and once he has passed on, stay for a moment yourself, so I may induce you to hear the word of God.” |
27 הֵמָּה יוֹרְדִים בִּקְצֵה הָעִיר וּשְׁמוּאֵל אָמַר אֶל-שָׁאוּל אֱמֹר לַנַּעַר וְיַעֲבֹר לְפָנֵינוּ וַיַּעֲבֹרFA וְאַתָּה עֲמֹד כַּיּוֹם וְאַשְׁמִיעֲךָ אֶת-דְּבַר אֱלֹהִים: פ |
Here is a very practical thing to put Saul’s mind at ease. Two men from his home will confirm that the donkeys are safe.
Matthew Henry commented, “[I]t is good to eye Providence in favourable conjunctures (though the matter be minute) and to be encouraged to trust it in greater matters.”
When God does little things to resolve problems for you, can you see that as Him equipping you for service in His kingdom?
Saul’s shepherd days are going to be over in this new role as king, so God equipped him with appropriate closure with his donkeys.
Now, the route that Saul took home is hard to say for sure, mostly because so many of these place names have become lost in the mists of antiquity such that nobody knows for sure where they are anymore.
Gen. 35:19 says that Rachel was buried beside the road between Bethel and Ephrath (also known as Bethlehem), so her tomb was in the area,
and Jeremiah (31:15) also prophecied about the descendants of Rachel in the same area.
At any rate, Samuel predicts a second sign along the way:
Whether these three worshippers were on their way to the town of Bethel where Jacob had built an altar hundreds of years previous, or whether they were on their way to Kiriath-jearim, which was a “house of God” (which is what “Bethel” means in Hebrew) is an open question. Puritan commentator Andrew Willett argued for the latter: “1. because they are said to go up to God, that is, where the Ark was, the representation of God’s presence: 2. they carried three kid[-goat]s for sacrifice, but at Bethel it was not then lawful to sacrifice: 3. [The term “Bethel” is used to describe] the ‘house of God’ at Shiloh in Judges 20.18 and 21.19, and so it may fitly be taken here for the house of God at Kiriathjearim.”
It is also unclear whether the three worshippers would be giving bread to Samuel because they thought he was poor and hungry or because they thought it was appropriate to give him a kingly or priestly portion of their offerings34. Ironically, in this first tribute paid to him, the fulfillment of Samuel’s warning about a king being on-the-take began, as Saul took 2/3 of their bread!
On the flip side, this was another provision of food to equip Saul the day after Samuel provided the feast for him at Ramah. God is providing “daily bread” to equip this new leader.
Jesus also taught us to pray for God to give us daily bread because God wants to equip us for our callings in His kingdom by providing for us.
The third sign of God’s preparation for Saul went beyond material provision into spiritual provision.
The “hill of God” - or some English versions transliterate the Hebrew word for “hill” and call it “Gibeah” - seems to be the same place as his ancestral home, later called “Gibeah of Saul.” It was within a day’s journey of Samuel’s town, and this would explain why Saul runs into his uncle when he gets there.
It was a hill about three miles north of Jerusalem, and from the top of that hill, you can see the Dead Sea to the East and Jerusalem to the South.
Two ancient fortresses (perhaps answering to the Philistine garrisons Samuel referenced) have been discovered on that hill by archaeologists.
It would be a natural place for Philistines to fortify since it was on a major North-South road. (Tsumura)
(The word “garrisons,” by the way, is plural in the Hebrew of this verse, so I don’t know why many English translations render it singular.35)
This is a reminder of the context in which Saul entered kingship. The Philistines had not been driven from the Promised Land as God had commanded, and that would be a significant part of Saul’s kingly mission.
Also on this hilltop town there was apparently a school of prophets.
Likely it was started by Samuel, but Saul apparently had nothing to do with it until this point.
There was a College of Prophets at Bethel in the time of Elisha (2 Kings 2:2, 5:2).
Such schools trained men in studying the scriptures, and they would also learn how to sing worship music together with musical instruments (2 Kings 3:15) - an art and worship form that David later greatly developed.
The Jewish Soncino Commentary explains: “Samuel had established a school of prophets at Naioth in Ramah, and gathered to himself there upright and spirited young men whom he trained to be teachers and leaders of the people in place of the corrupt priesthood. They were instructed in religion, oratory, music, and song, and would frequent in companies the high places and sanctuaries, and prophesy there… chant[ing] hymns and exhort[ing] the people to serve God...”
So as Saul approaches his hilltop hometown, he’ll meet a band of prophets coming down from the holy place and prophesying to musical instruments. (Prophecy and singing are not necessarily two different things. Singing the word of God was a form of prophecying in the Bible.)
“The spectacle of a man, though more fit to look after his father’s cattle than to take part in the sacred exercises of the young prophets - a man without any previous instruction, or any known taste, entering with ardor into the spirit, and skillfully accompanying the melodies of the sacred band, was [an] extraordinary phenomenon...” ~Jamieson, Faucett, & Brown Commentary
Other people noticed this and said, “Whoah! Was Saul a student in the school of the prophets all this time and we didn’t know it? He is definitely acting different. What happened to the son of Kish that we used to know?” There does seem to be a new independence in Saul from his father and new influences at work in him.
Different scholars have different opinions about what the dialogue and the proverb mean36, but my take on it is that, in the schools of prophets, the teacher was often called “father” (1 Ki. 2:12), in which case, “Who is their father?” might be a way of saying, “We don’t know who’s in charge there, so no wonder something unexpected happened!” Later in Saul’s life, that event seems to have been related by folks to other unexpected things Saul did, as in, “That was so rash, it couldn’t have come from Kish’s side of the family; where on earth could that craziness come from? Well, there was that one time Saul was with those prophets, so maybe he got that wild hair from them!”
Saul is being transformed into a new man as God is equipping him to be king, and that includes a connection to spiritual power and authority from God Himself.
“Saul was indued with the spirit of God... he received for the present, a temporary gift of prophesying, to confirm him in his calling, as the 70 Elders prophesied for the time in Num. 11.25, and he was furnished with gifts fit for that calling, as courage and magnanimitie, meet for the office of a King.” ~Willett
“[T]he Spirit of the Lord… is the means by which [God] takes ordinary people and makes them fit for His service.” ~Tsumura That’s what much of last week’s sermon was about!
“[God] directs him to proceed in the administration of his government … in ordinary cases (v.7) ‘Do as occasion shall serve thee. Take such measures as thy own prudence shall direct thee.’ But in an extraordinary strait that would hereafter befall him at Gilgal… when he would have special need of divine aids, he must wait for Samuel to come to him… The greatest of men must own themselves in subjection to God and His word... Whom God calls to any service he will make fit for it.” ~Matthew Henry
It isn’t until chapter 13 that we see circumstances that match this waiting at Gilgal, so apparently that wasn’t intended to happen right away37.
“He had been called to the kingdom chiefly for this purpose… [to] deliver Israel from the tyranny of the Philistines. [So Samuel is saying,] ‘When therefore thou shalt enter upon this work, go down into Gilgal...’” ~Delitzsch, quoting Brentius.
Nevertheless, what an encouraging promise that when he needed wisdom in the future, God would let Saul know what to do next, and so he could wait expectantly for that wisdom to come when he needed it.
Psalm 147:11 “The LORD takes pleasure in those who fear Him, In those who wait expectantly for His mercy.”
God has given us a similar promise for our own roles in His kingdom. In James 1:5, we are reminded, “If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to everyone generously...” We too can wait expectantly on the Lord to give us the guidance we need when we need it.
It is not entirely clear what the significance of Saul going to the “high place” was, but that phrase is usually used in the Bible to speak of going to a worship service, and that would speak of Saul’s new character with which God had equipped him. He doesn’t seem to have been a religious man before this, but here he is going to “church” (as it were)!
Some Bible scholars, on the other hand, think that it was just Saul’s family home on the high place. Whatever the case, he runs into his uncle Abner there, who asks him to fill him in on the details of his adventure.
Saul’s reply with an emphatic double verb about Samuel talking about the donkeys makes me wonder if Saul was intentionally casting Samuel in a bad light by saying, “Oh, Samuel just kept talking on and on about the donkeys being found.” Which wasn’t exactly true; Samuel spoke of many things with Samuel and only recorded one short statement and one short prediction about the donkeys being found. Perhaps there was no sleight intended and it was just Saul’s way of avoiding talking about Samuel’s prophecy that he would become king.
Whether Saul kept the prophecy of becoming king to himself to avoid trouble with those who would be upset about that, or whether he kept it quiet simply because Samuel had kept the anointing a private matter, it might be evidence that Saul had gained some political savvy as a result of God equipping him for leadership.
And that’s where we’ll leave him for now. A man who “was before but conversant among his cattle” (Willett), now equipped by God for leadership with new community connections, verbal encouragements and promises, reassurance of daily bread, anointing from the Holy Spirit, a special experience of closeness to God in worship, and assurance of guidance for the future.
God can take anybody and equip them for service in His kingdom, just as He did Saul. And we know that, like Saul, God has promised to give you:
wisdom (Jas. 1:5) and daily bread (Matt. 6:11) for the asking,
and has equipped you with a portion of His spirit and spiritual gifts (1 Cor. 12),
He has expressed His intent for special experiences of closeness to Him in worship (since He commands us not to forsake the assembling of ourselves together in Heb. 10:25),
And “His divine power has given to us all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of Him who called us by glory and virtue, by which have been given to us exceedingly great and precious [Gospel] promises, that through these you may be partakers of the divine nature” (2 Pet. 1:3-4, NKJV) ,
and has brought us into community with “innumerable angels in a festival, and to a church of firstborns who have been registered in heaven” (Heb. 12:21-22, NAW).
Do you see that God has given to you - and offers to you - the same kind of resources that He equipped Saul with? Do you see that you may be as timid and ignorant and shortsighted and flighty as Saul was, but God can still make you qualified to serve in His kingdom? Will you then accept the offers He gives to you of wisdom and provision and spiritual gifts and church community and use them to glorify Him?
After seeing the poor character of Saul to begin with and then seeing God step in to equip Saul to lead, the end of chapter 10 chronicles Saul’s coronation as king, although really as we’ll see, he is just the regent over God’s people.
READ PASSAGE: 17 Then Samuel had it announced: “{All} the people to Yahweh at Mitzpah!” 18 Then he said to {all} the children of Israel, “Yahweh, the God of Israel, has spoken thus: ‘I am the One who raised {the children of} Israel out of Egypt, and who delivered y’all from the control of {Pharaoh, king of} Egypt - and from the control of all the kingdoms that were oppressing y’all. 19 But now today, y’all are rejecting your God who Himself is the One who saves y’all from all your wrongs and your crises, and y’all are saying, ‘{No}, rather put a king over us.’ So now station yourselves before Yahweh by your tribes and by your precincts.” 20 Then Samuel brought all the tribes of Israel near, and the tribe of Benjamin was selected. 21 So he brought near the tribe of Benjamin by its families, and the family of the Matri’s was selected. Then Saul, the son of Kish was selected, but they searched for him and he was not to be found. 22 So they inquired further with Yahweh, “Has the man come here?” And Yahweh said, “Look, he’s hiding himself by the gear.” 23 So they ran and got him from there, and he took his stand among the people, and he was taller than any of the people from his shoulder and upward. 24 Then Samuel said to all the people, “Y’all have seen the one whom Yahweh has chosen to Himself, that there is none like him among all the people.” And everyone of the people cheered and said, “May the king live!” 25 Then Samuel dictated to the people the judgment of the kingship, and wrote it in the record, and left it before the face of Yahweh. Then Samuel sent all of the people away, {and} each {of them went} to his {home}. 26 So Saul also went to his house at Gibeah. And {men of} means went with him when {Yahweh} touched their heart. 27 Nevertheless some ungodly characters said, “How is this guy going to save us?” And they despised [him] and didn’t bring a tribute-offering to him. But he kept quiet.
What I want to point out in the passage is how it emphasizes God’s control, every step of the way, in Israel’s history, and how that can encourage us when we’re tempted to think that God has lost control over our political situation today.
By gathering the nation at Mitzpah, Samuel reminded his people that God had recently delivered them from the Philistine army.
“Mizpeh was... that famous place, where they used to assemble the people, and where before Samuel had called the people together, when as that notable victorie was given them against the Philistims, ch. 7.” ~Willett
And as the people gathered at Mizpah, Samuel reminded them in his introduction of God’s deliverances earlier in their history: v.18 “Yahweh, the God of Israel, has spoken thus: ‘I am the One who raised {the children of} Israel out of Egypt, and who delivered y’all from the control of {Pharaoh, king of} Egypt - and from the control of all the kingdoms that were oppressing y’all.”
The LXX adds “from Pharaoh king of,” the Vulgate goes with the shorter reading of the MT, and there are no known manuscripts containing this passage among the DSS. Because it makes sense to develop “from Egypt” to “from the hand of Pharaoh” instead of duplicating it “from Egypt … from Egypt,” I include it in my version.
And besides the deliverance from Egypt, the book of Judges lists all the other oppressors that He delivered Israel from: Judges 2:18 “And when the LORD raised up judges for them, the LORD was with the judge and delivered [ישע] them out of the hand of their enemies all the days of the judge; for the LORD was moved to pity by their groaning because of those who oppressed them and harassed them…” 10:11-12 So the LORD said to the children of Israel, “Did I not deliver you from the Egyptians and from the Amorites and from the people of Ammon and from the Philistines? Also the Sidonians and Amalekites and Maonites oppressed you; and you cried out to Me, and I delivered you from their hand...” (NKJ)
Likewise, we have seen God deliver our own nation from the violence of native tribes that were in league with the French to overthrow us in the French and Indian War, from the oppression of the corrupt British and their German mercenaries in the War for Independence, and from being overcome by the global ambitions of Hitler and Mussolini and the Japanese Emperor in World War II. God remains sovereign in history to preserve whoever He wants to preserve.
Now, not only had God delivered Israel from oppressors in the past, Samuel quotes God in v.19 as saying that it is God’s continuing nature, in the present, to deliver His people from all their רָעוֹת /adversities/calamities/wrongs and their צָרֹת /tribulations/distresses/crises.
Your God is “the One who saves you” that’s what He does, that is His name; it’s what you can expect Him to do in the here and now!
When you cry out to Him, He will save you!
And not only is God a sovereign savior in the present, He will also be our savior in the future, says the rest of the Bible.
Isaiah 19:19-20 “In that day... When they cry to Yahweh because of oppressors, He will send to them a Savior and Defender, and He will save [σώσει] them.” (NAW)
Matthew 1:21 “...you will call Him by the name Jesus, because He Himself will save [σώσει] His people from their sins.” (NAW)
2 Timothy 4:18 “And the Lord will deliver me from every evil work and preserve [σώσει] me for His heavenly kingdom. To Him be glory forever and ever...” (NKJV)
Do you believe that God is in control of the past, present, and future? That He causes all things to work together for good for those who love Him? This is the great comfort of believers that history is not out-of-control; it is under the sovereign guidance of God.
The KJV “was taken” is literally all the Hebrew verb says in vs. 20-21. The word “lot” is not actually mentioned, but the selection of the tribe of Benjamin, the family/clan of Matri, and the individual Saul appears to have been through some kind of randomized process, trusting God to guide it.
Perhaps one person representing each tribe was brought to a consecrated spot, where Samuel selected one of them. “Is this the one, Lord? No? OK, is this the one? No? Then, is this the one? Yes? OK, the candidate for king is in the tribe of Benjamin.”
Or perhaps the priest’s breastplate or ephod with the names of the 12 tribes of Israel on it was placed before the lord, and a lot-casting device like the Urim and Thumim was employed to indicate one tribe, much like the throwing of dice. (Num. 27:21, Kimchi)
Or perhaps “the names... were written, and cast into a pot (Josephus, Rashi), then some one... was appointed to draw out the lot… And this was done before the Ark, and with prayers being made before... v. 22.” ~Andrew Willett, 1607 AD
Whatever the case, God acted sovereignly to make the selection.
Later in v.24, a different verb בחר, meaning “chosen” occurs to describe the same process. God made the choice.
Proverbs 16:33 states, “The lot is cast into the lap, But its every decision is from the LORD.” (NKJV) Nothing happens by mere chance.
And this selection process confirmed the earlier prompting of God to anoint Saul.
God even knew what would win the people over upon their first sight of Saul.
Israel was still a constitutional republic, and no king was put in power without the consent of the representatives of the people. (If you want to study the scriptural proof for this, read Samuel Rutherford’s classic book, Lex Rex.)
As I argued before in my sermons on Leviticus, I believe that in events like this, there wasn’t room to fit every individual person in the nation within hearing of one another, nor was there time to take input from every single individual in the nation, rather “all the people” was represented by a group of elders small enough to be able to hear each other and to each speak their piece. I think that’s why, even though the word “people” in v.24 is singular (denoting the ethnic nation of Israel as a singular whole), the verbs “cried out and said” are plural to denote the plurality of representatives38 who could either acknowledge or reject this candidate for king on behalf of the political districts they represented.
But God was still in control. God chose a man who was a head taller than the average Israelite because He knew that these decision-makers would respond well to Saul’s height, and God got what He planned.
Perhaps the people thought that, since the Philistines were tall (or at least they had a few giant-like warriors in their army), therefore Israel needed an army commander who was also big and tall. Whatever the case, they immediately proclaimed Saul king.
This raises the point that God is also sovereign over elections in our country.
We may not be in quite the same situation as Israel was: God’s people are no longer concrentrated in one nation, so there’s no longer any single nation with favored status in God’s eyes, and there’s far less in the way of specific prophecies for modern-day nations than there was for ancient Israel, but we do have the same God who operates according to the same principles.
He is not surprised to find out who makes it through the primaries. He is not taken off-guard when polling places are subverted and results are skewed. He knows the secrets that never make it into the news. He knows what will appeal to the voters, and how they will vote.
He also understands perfectly what is just. He knows exactly what our nation deserves. He knows what we’re praying for; He also knows what He wants, and He gets what He wants, and nobody can mess up His plans. After we’ve done all we can to do the right things in an election, we can accept the results as God’s providence in our lives and trust Him without getting angry and bitter.
Notice who led the ceremony: Not the most famous entertainer, not the wealthiest tycoon, not the strongest Army commando, but Samuel, the man of God.
God is in charge even in inauguration ceremonies which replace His name in the prayers with ridiculous substitutes and give all the glory to man instead of to Him. That doesn’t change a thing about the reality of His sovereignty. God is still in charge whether the Secular Humanists recognize it or not.
Then, when Saul tried to sabotage the proceedings by hiding himself, God told the people where he was and kept the coronation rolling.
Why did Saul hide? The scriptures don’t give the reason.
Most commentators39 explain that Saul was just being modest and noble.
But the Hebrew verb for “hide” is a rare one centered on avoiding contact with someone else. It’s the same verb used to describe Adam & Eve “hiding” from God in the garden, so it doesn’t have a good connotation.
Maybe Samuel's admonishment that in choosing a king, Israel was rejecting God, was making Saul think twice about becoming king.
Maybe he was just overwhelmed at all the people and at the responsibility of kingship and just wanted some time alone (As Matthew Henry put it, “[T]he affairs of Israel were at this time in a bad posture; the Philistines were strong, the Ammonites threatening: and he must be bold indeed that will set sail in a storm.”), the NICOT commentary attributes it to “fear” and the Jewish Soncino commentary to “self-doubt.”
Whatever the case, he was hiding, trying to forestall the calling God had placed on him. (Don’t shirk your duty; if God calls you to do something, just do it and trust Him!) I think Saul hid because did not trust God and did not want to accept God’s calling.
I’m not sure what sort of baggage he was hiding in: the Hebrew word is used to describe
cooking utensils that people might have brought along for cooking their food during a trip,
weapons which they might have brought along just in case they had to protect themselves,
and tools, which they might have brought along with them, perhaps to assist in building altars and offering sacrifices.
But God can cut through delays and make things happen even when we drag our feet. God points Saul out among the gear, and the people drag him out and acknowledge him as their king.
Then at the end of the ceremony, it was Samuel the representative of God, not Saul the king, who dismissed the people in v.25. The king (or president) is not the top authority; God is, and God wants us to realize this.
What did Samuel write in that record-book?
Most modern English translations follow the Latin Vulgate, which interprets it as a set of rules for the king to follow40.
Now, there were indeed rules established by God for kings, and Deuteronomy 17 reviews them, saying, "When you … set a king over you ... he shall not multiply horses for himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt to multiply horses... Neither shall he multiply wives for himself, lest his heart turn away; nor shall he greatly multiply silver and gold for himself. Also it shall be, when he sits on the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write for himself a copy of this law in a book, from the one before the priests, the Levites. And it shall be with him, and he shall read it all the days of his life, that he may learn to fear the LORD his God and be careful to observe all the words of this law and these statutes...” (Deut. 17:14-19, NKJV)
So, I’m sure Saul had to do that, but notice that, in Deut. 17, it’s not the priest who is to copy the law, it’s the king.
Furthermore, what the king is supposed to copy is the “law/תורה" and “statues/חֻקים," but these are not the words used to describe what was written down in 1 Sam. 10; the Hebrew word in 1 Sam. 10:24 is “mishpat,” which is usually translated “judge/judgment/justice.”
Now, the two root words for “judgment” and “king” show up together in one - and only one - other passage in the Old Testament, and that is 1 Samuel 8: 11 “and he said, ‘This will be the justice-system of the king who will reign over y'all: He will take your sons and instate them for himself among his cavalry and among his horses – and they will be running in front of his cavalry – 12 and to instate for himself army-officers – colonels to captains of fifties, and to be plowmen for his plowing and to be harvesters for his harvesting and to be makers of weapons for his army and weapons for his cavalry. 13 He will even take y'all's daughters for spice-mixers and for meat-preparers and for bakers. 14 And he will take the best of y'all's fields and of your vineyards and your olive-trees, and he will give [them] to his staff-members. 15 Furthermore, he will assess 10% of y'all's grains and y'all's grapes and give [that] to his officers and to his staff-members. 16 He will even take y'all's men-servants and y'all's maid-servants and y'all's best oxen and y'all's donkeys and use them for his work. 17 He will also assess 10% of y'all's sheep, and you yourselves will turn into servants for him. 18 Then y'all will cry out during that time as a result of the presence of your king (which y'all chose for yourselves), and Yahweh will not answer y'all during those day{s because y'all chose a king for yourselves}.’”
I believe it is this prophecy from 1 Samuel 8 which Samuel reminded the people of - and wrote down - in 1 Samuel 10, and archived in a sacred place - as a matter of public record - to prove, when it came true, that God knew what He was talking about when He warned them against replacing Him as their lawmaker and defender with a human king.
This is the way that the KJV interpreted it, and Josephus, in the first century AD also understood it as a “witness to future generations of what he had foretold.41”
God is sovereign over the future. He knows what is going to happen to the economy later this year. He knows the future career of our latest Vice President. “He’s got the whole world in His hands!”
Civil authority, according to Romans 13, comes “from God,” is “established” by God, is a “minister” of God and “serves” God!
For this reason, as long as we are able to function within the imperfect governments we have, we are to show respect to those in authority over us. In this passage, God says choosing a king was bad, yet He counts as "children of Belial/worthless/ungodly/troublemakers" those who despise the king once he is instated42. Rebellion against authority not only hurts the nation, it also destroys the analogy to the kingship of God.
This doesn’t mean that we can bow out of politics. We are to give God the recognition He deserves in politics. Use His law as the authority behind our laws rather than using hollow secular philosophies, and call for His aid when we encounter trouble rather than trying to pull ourselves up by our own bootstraps. Pray: “Thine is the kingdom, the power, and the glory forever!”
Later prophecy makes it clear that kingship belongs to God and the kingship will ultimately be exercised by God:
Psalm 22:28 “...the kingship belongs to Yahweh; He is ruling among the nations!” (NAW)
Obadiah 1:21 “...the kingdom shall be the LORD'S.” (NKJV)
Revelation 11:15b "The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!" (NKJV)
Chapter 10 closes with God continuing to work behind the scenes, touching the hearts of “men of means”
(remember Saul’s father Kish was described with the same word at the beginning of chapter 9, as a “man of means”).
God is gathering around Saul a group of powerful financial supporters, wise cabinet advisers, and strong soldiers.
It has been suggested that the 30 VIP’s that Samuel introduced Saul to back in Ramah may have also been some of these sons of valor.
I made the point in my last sermon that God sovereignly equips His leaders.
When you see God equipping you (or a leader you know) with good support people, thank God for touching the hearts of those people to help. Ultimately, they’re not there because you’re so great but rather because God came into contact with them and compelled them to help. Praise God for those people.
Likewise, when you encounter critics, a healthy understanding of the sovereignty of God can help you respond patiently and gracefully.
We are not told exactly what Saul was thinking when he “held his peace” with the folks who “despised him” and wouldn’t acknowledge him as king by bringing him tribute-gifts,
but if God has called you into a particular position of leadership, and you hold that position with faith in God, then criticism and political threats really lose their power to frighten you and make you feel insecure. If God’s in charge, then it’s not in anyone else’s power to threaten you.
When Jesus “suffered, He made no threats” (1 Pet. 2:23), and, while there is a place for punishing disrespect for legitimate authority, there is also a place for enduring persecution for the sake of righteousness (Matt. 5:10-12). Rom. 12:19 “Never take your own revenge, beloved, but leave room for the wrath of God, for it is written, ‘VENGEANCE IS MINE, I WILL REPAY," says the Lord.” (NKJV)
Oh God, please give me to desire Your desires, not to clamour after something less-than-ideal! And please give me a heart that honors You fully as true and total king. And give me grace not to speak ill of the rulers of my nation–however far from ideal they are. Show me how to respect them, yet counteract their evil.
LXX |
Brenton (LXX) |
DRB (Vulgate) |
KJV |
NAW |
Masoretic Txt |
10:1
καὶ
ἔλαβεν Σαμουηλ
τὸν φακὸν τοῦ
ἐλαίου καὶ
ἐπέχεεν ἐπὶ
τὴν κεφαλὴν
αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐφίλησεν
αὐτὸν καὶ εἶπεν
αὐτῷ Οὐχὶ κέχρικέν
[σε
κύριος εἰς
ἄρχοντα
ἐπὶ
τὸν |
1
And
Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it on his head, and kissed
him, and said to him, Has not the Lord anointed [thee for a ruler
over
his |
1
And
Samuel took a [little] vial
of oil, and poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and said:
|
1 Then Samuel took a vialFB of oil, and poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and said, Is it not because the LORD hath anointed thee to be captain over his inheritance? FC |
1 Then Samuel grabbed his bottle of oil and poured it on his head. Then he kissed him and said, “Is it not so that Yahweh has anointed you to preside {over His people? And you will save them from the control of their enemies around them. So this is the sign to you that Yahweh has anointed you to rule} over His inheritance. |
1 וַיִּקַּח שְׁמוּאֵל אֶת-פַּךְFD הַשֶּׁמֶן וַיִּצֹק עַל-רֹאשׁוֹ וַיִּשָּׁקֵהוּ וַיֹּאמֶרFE הֲלוֹא כִּי-מְשָׁחֲךָ יְהוָה עַל-נַחֲלָתוֹ לְנָגִידFF: |
2
ὡς
ἂν ἀπέλθῃς
σήμερον ἀπ᾿
ἐμοῦ, καὶ εὑρήσεις
δύο ἄνδρας
πρὸς τοῖς τάφοις
Ραχηλ ἐν τῷ |
2
As
soon as thou shalt have departed this day from me, thou shalt find
two men by the burial-place of Rachel on the |
2 When thou shalt depart from me this day, thou shalt find two men by the sepulchre of Rachel in the border[s] of Benjamin to the south, and they shall say to thee: The asses are found which thou wentest to seek: and X thy father, thinking no more of the X asses, is concerned for you, and saith: What shall I do for my son? |
2 When thou art departed from me to day, then thou shalt find two men by Rachel's sepulchre in the borderFH of Benjamin at Zelzah; and they will say unto thee, The asses which thou wentest to seek are found: and, lo, thy father hath leftFI the care of the asses, and sorrowethFJ for you, saying, What shall I do for my son? |
2 While you are walking today, after being with me, you will then find two men near the tomb of Rachel in the territory of Benjamin at Tseltsah, and they will say to you, ‘The donkeys which you went to seek have been found, but look, your father has moved on from the matter of the donkeys; now he is worried about y’all! He’s been saying, “What am I going to do about my son?”’ |
2 בְּלֶכְתְּךָ הַיּוֹם מֵעִמָּדִי וּמָצָאתָ שְׁנֵי אֲנָשִׁים עִם-קְבֻרַת רָחֵל בִּגְבוּל בִּנְיָמִן בְּצֶלְצַח וְאָמְרוּ אֵלֶיךָ נִמְצְאוּ הָאֲתֹנוֹת אֲשֶׁר הָלַכְתָּ לְבַקֵּשׁ וְהִנֵּה נָטַשׁ אָבִיךָ אֶת-דִּבְרֵי הָאֲתֹנוֹת וְדָאַגFK לָכֶם לֵאמֹר מָה אֶעֱשֶׂה לִבְנִי: |
3
καὶ
ἀπελεύσει
ἐκεῖθεν καὶ
ἐπέκεινα ἥξεις
ἕως τῆς δρυὸς
Θαβωρ καὶ εὑρήσ |
3
And
thou shalt depart thence, and shalt go beyond that as far as the
oak of Thabor, and |
3 And when thou shalt depart from thence, and go farther on, and shalt come to the oak of Thabor, X there shall meet thee three men going up to God to Bethel, one carrying three kids, and another X three loaves of bread, and another carrying a bottle of wine. |
3
Then
shalt thou go on X forward from thence, and thou shalt come to the
|
3 Then you will pass on from there and beyond, and you will go as far as the oak of Tabor, and there, three men going up to God at Bethel will find you, one carrying three kid-goats, and one carrying three round-loaves of bread, and one carrying a container of wine. |
3 וְחָלַפְתָּ מִשָּׁם וָהָלְאָה וּבָאתָ עַד- אֵלוֹן תָּבוֹר וּמְצָאוּךָ שָּׁם שְׁלֹשָׁה אֲנָשִׁים עֹלִים אֶל-הָאֱלֹהִים בֵּית-אֵל אֶחָד נֹשֵׂא שְׁלֹשָׁה גְדָיִים וְאֶחָד נֹשֵׂא שְׁלֹשֶׁתFP כִּכְּרוֹת לֶחֶם וְאֶחָד נֹשֵׂא נֵבֶל-יָיִן: |
4 καὶ ἐρωτήσουσίν σε τὰ εἰς εἰρήνην καὶ δώσουσίν σοι δύο ἀπαρχὰςFQ ἄρτων, καὶ λήμψῃ ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν. |
4 And they shall ask thee how thou doest, and shall give thee two pres-ents of bread, and thou shall receive them of their hand. |
4 And they will salute thee, and will give thee two loaves, and thou shalt take them at their hand. |
4 And they will salute thee, and give thee two loaves of bread; which thou shalt receive of their hands. |
4 And they will ask for peace to be with you, and they will give two {servings} of bread to you, which you will accept from their hand. |
4 וְשָׁאֲלוּ לְךָ לְשָׁלוֹם וְנָתְנוּ לְךָ שְׁתֵּיFR-לֶחֶם וְלָקַחְתָּ מִיָּדָם: |
5 καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα εἰσελεύσῃ εἰςFS τὸν βουνὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗ ἐστιν ἐκεῖ τὸ ἀνάστημα τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, [ἐκεῖ Νασιβ ὁ ἀλλόφυλοςFT·] καὶ ἔσται ὡς ἂν εἰσέλθητε ἐκεῖ [εἰς] τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ἀπαντήσεις χορῷ προφητῶν καταβαινόντων ἐκ τῆς Βαμα, καὶ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν νάβλα καὶ τύμπανον καὶ αὐλὸς καὶ κινύρα, καὶ αὐτοὶ προφητεύοντες· |
5 And afterward thou shalt go to the hill of God, where is the encampment of the Philistines; [there is Nasib the Philistine:] and it shall come to pass when ye shall have entered into the city, that thou shalt meet a band of prophets coming down from the Bama; and before them will be lutes, and a drum, and a pipe, and a harp, and they shall prophesy. |
5 After that thou shalt come to the hill of God, where the garrison of the Philistines is: and when thou shalt be come there into the city, thou shalt meet a company of prophets coming down from the high place, with a psaltery, and a timbrel, and a pipe, and a harp before them, and they shall be prophesying. |
5 After that thou shalt come to the hill of GodFU, where is the garrison of the Philistines: and it shall come to pass, when thou art come thither to the city, that thou shalt meet a companyFV of prophets coming down from the high place with a psalteryFW, and a tabret, and a pipe, and a harp, before them; and they shall prophesy: |
5 {Then} afterward you will go to the hill of God, which is where the garrisons of the Philistines are, and, as you are going to the town there, it will come about that you encounter a band of prophets going down from the high place with a harp and a tambourine and a flute and a guitar, and they will be prophesying. |
5 FXאַחַר כֵּן תָּבוֹא גִּבְעַת הָאֱלֹהִיםFY אֲשֶׁר-שָׁם נְצִבֵיFZ פְלִשְׁתִּים וִיהִיGA כְבֹאֲךָ שָׁם הָעִיר וּפָגַעְתָּ חֶבֶל נְבִיאִים יֹרְדִים מֵהַבָּמָה וְלִפְנֵיהֶם נֵבֶל וְתֹף וְחָלִילGB וְכִנּוֹר וְהֵמָּה מִתְנַבְּאִים: |
6 καὶ ἐφαλεῖται ἐπὶ σὲ πνεῦμα κυρίου, καὶ προφητεύσεις μετ᾿ αὐτῶν καὶ στραφήσῃ εἰς ἄνδρα ἄλλον. |
6 And the Spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man. |
6 And the Spirit of the Lord shall come upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be changed into another man. |
6 And the Spirit of the LORD will comeGC upon thee, and thou shalt prophesy with them, and shalt be turned into another man. |
6 Then the Spirit of Yahweh will advance upon you, and you will prophesy with them, and you will be changed into a new man. |
6 וְצָלְחָהGD עָלֶיךָ רוּחַ יְהוָה וְהִתְנַבִּיתָ עִמָּם וְנֶהְפַּכְתָּ לְאִישׁ אַחֵר: |
7
καὶ
ἔσται ὅταν ἥξει
τὰ
σημεῖα ταῦτα
ἐπὶ σέ, ποίει
|
7
And
it shall come to pass when these signs shall come
upon
thee, --then do thou whatso |
7
When
X therefore these signs shall happen
to
thee, do X whatso |
7
And
let it be, when these signs are comeGE
unto
thee, that
thou
do X X as |
7 So when these signs come to pass for you, do for yourself what your hand finds [to do], for God is with you. |
7 וְהָיָה כִּי תְבֹאֶינָה GG הָאֹתוֹת הָאֵלֶּה לָךְ עֲשֵׂה לְךָ אֲשֶׁר תִּמְצָא יָדֶךָGH כִּי הָאֱלֹהִים עִמָּךְ: |
8 καὶ καταβήσῃ ἔμπροσθεν XGI τῆς Γαλγαλα, καὶ ἰδοὺ καταβαίνω πρὸς σὲ ἀνενεγκεῖν ὁλοκαύτωσιν [καὶ] θυσίας X X εἰρηνικάς· ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας διαλείψεις ἕως τοῦ ἐλθεῖν με πρὸς σέ, καὶ γνωρίσω σοι ἃ ποιήσεις. |
8 And thou shalt go down in front of X Galgal, and behold, I come down to thee to offer a whole-burnt-offering and X peace[-offerings]: seven days shalt thou wait until I shall come to thee, and I will make known to thee what thou shalt do. |
8 And thou shalt go down before me to Galgal, (for X I will come down to thee), that [thou] mayst offer an oblation, and sacrifice victims of peace: seven days shalt thou wait, till I come to thee, and I will shew thee what thou art to do. |
8 And thou shalt go down before me to Gilgal; and, behold, I will come down unto thee, to offer burnt offerings, and to sacrifice sacrifices of peace offerings: seven days shalt thou tarryGJ, till I come to thee, and shew thee what thou shalt do. |
8 Then you shall go down ahead of me toward Gilgal, and, you’ll see, I’ll be coming down to you to offer {a} whole-burnt offering {and} to sacrifice peace-sacrifices. For seven days, you shall wait expectantly until I come to you, then I will make known to you what you should do.” |
8 וְיָרַדְתָּGK לְפָנַי הַגִּלְגָּל וְהִנֵּה אָנֹכִי יֹרֵד אֵלֶיךָ GLלְהַעֲלוֹת עֹלוֹתGM לִזְבֹּחַ זִבְחֵי שְׁלָמִים שִׁבְעַת יָמִים תּוֹחֵל עַד-בּוֹאִי אֵלֶיךָ וְהוֹדַעְתִּיGN לְךָ אֵת אֲשֶׁר תַּעֲשֶׂה: |
9 καὶ ἐγενήθη ὥστε ἐπιστραφῆναι τῷ ὤμῳ αὐτοῦ ἀπελθεῖν ἀπὸ Σαμουηλ, μετέστρεψεν αὐτῷ X ὁ θεὸς καρδίαν ἄλλην· καὶ ἦλθεν πάντα τὰ σημεῖα X ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. |
9
And
it came to pass when he turned his back to depart from Samuel, X
God |
9
So
X when he had turned his back to go from Samuel, X God |
9
And
it was so,
that
when he had turned his back to go from Samuel, X God |
9 So, as he squared his shoulder[s] to walk away from Samuel, it came to pass that God changed him with a new heart, and all {the} signs came to pass on that day. |
9 וְהָיָה כְּהַפְנֹתוֹ שִׁכְמוֹ GO לָלֶכֶת מֵעִם שְׁמוּאֵל וַיַּהֲפָךְ-לוֹ GPאֱלֹהִים לֵב אַחֵר וַיָּבֹאוּ כָּל- הָאֹתוֹת הָאֵלֶּהGQ בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא: ס |
10 καὶ ἔρχεται ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὸν βουνόν, καὶ ἰδοὺ χορὸς προφητῶν ἐξ ἐναντίας αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἥλατοGR ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν πνεῦμα θεοῦ, καὶ ἐπροφήτευσεν ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν. |
10 And he comes thence to the hill, and behold a band of prophets opposite to him; and the Spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied in the midst of them. |
10
And
they came to the |
10 And when they came thither to the hill, behold, a company of prophets met him; and the Spirit of God came upon him, and he prophesied among them. |
10 And he went there to the Hill, and look, there was a band of prophets calling to him, and the Spirit of God advanced upon him, and he prophecied among them! |
10 וַיָּבֹאוּGS שָׁם הַגִּבְעָתָה וְהִנֵּה חֶבֶל-נְבִאִים לִקְרָאתוֹ וַתִּצְלַח עָלָיו רוּחַ אֱלֹהִים וַיִּתְנַבֵּא בְּתוֹכָםGT: |
11
καὶ
ἐγενήθησαν
πάντες οἱ εἰδότες
αὐτὸν ἐχθὲς
καὶ τρίτην
καὶ
εἶδον καὶ ἰδοὺ
|
11 And X all that had known him before X came, and saw, and behold, he was X in the midst of the prophets X: and the people said every one to his neighbour, What is this that has happened to the son of Kis? is Saul also among the prophets? |
11 And X all that had known him yesterday and the day before, X seeing X that he was with the prophets, [and] prophesied, X X said to each other: What is this that hath happened to the son of Cis? is Saul also among the prophets? |
11 And it came to pass, when all that knew him beforetime saw that, behold, he prophesied among the prophets, then the people said one to another, What is this that is come unto the son of Kish? Is Saul also among the prophets? |
11 And it came about that everyone who knew him from the day before [and] formerly, when they looked and saw him prophesying with the prophets, then the people said each to his friend, “What is this that has happened to the son of Kish? Is Saul also with the prophets?” |
11 וַיְהִי כָּל-יוֹדְעוֹ מֵאִתְּמוֹל שִׁלְשׁוֹםGU וַיִּרְאוּ וְהִנֵּה עִם- נְבִאִיםGV נִבָּא וַיֹּאמֶר הָעָם אִישׁ אֶל-רֵעֵהוּ מַה-זֶּה הָיָה לְבֶן-קִישׁ הֲגַם שָׁאוּל בַּנְּבִיאִים: |
12
καὶ
ἀπεκρίθη τις
|
12
And
one of
|
12
And
one answered |
12 And one of the [same] placeGX answered and said, But who is their father? Therefore it became a proverb, Is Saul also among the prophets? |
12 And a man who was from there answered and said, “And who is their father?” Therefore it became a proverb: “Wasn’t Saul also with the prophets?” |
12 וַיַּעַן אִישׁ מִשָּׁם וַיֹּאמֶר וּמִי אֲבִיהֶםGY עַל-כֵּן הָיְתָה לְמָשָׁל הֲגַם שָׁאוּל בַּנְּבִאִים: |
13 καὶ συνετέλεσεν προφητεύων καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς τὸν βουνόν. |
13
And
he ceased
prophesying,
and comes to the |
13 And when he had made an end of prophesying, he came to the high place. |
13 And when he had made an endGZ of prophesying, he came to the high place. |
13 At any rate, he finished prophecying and went to the high place. |
13 וַיְכַל מֵהִתְנַבּוֹת וַיָּבֹא הַבָּמָה: |
14
καὶ
εἶπεν ὁ οἰκεῖοςHA
|
14
And
his kinsman said to |
14
And
Saul's uncle said to him, and to his servant: Whither went you? X
|
14 And Saul's uncle said unto him and to his servant, Whither went ye? And he said, To seek the asses: and when we saw that they were no whereHB, we came to Samuel. |
14 Then Saul’s uncle said to him and to his servant, “Where did y’all go?” And {they} said, “To search for the donkeys. But we saw that there was no [use], so we went to Samuel.” |
14 וַיֹּאמֶר דּוֹד שָׁאוּל אֵלָיו וְאֶל- נַעֲרוֹ אָן הֲלַכְתֶּם וַיֹּאמֶרHC לְבַקֵּשׁ אֶת-הָאֲתֹנוֹת וַנִּרְאֶה כִי-אַיִן וַנָּבוֹא אֶל-שְׁמוּאֵל: |
15
καὶ
εἶπεν ὁ οἰκεῖος
|
15
And
his kinsman said |
15
And
|
15 And Saul's uncle said, Tell me, I pray thee, what Samuel said unto you. |
15 And Saul’s uncle said, “Please relate to me what Samuel said to {you}.” |
15 וַיֹּאמֶר דּוֹד שָׁאוּל הַגִּידָה-נָּא לִי מָה-אָמַר לָכֶםHD שְׁמוּאֵל: |
16 καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ πρὸς τὸν οἰκεῖον αὐτοῦ Ἀπήγγειλεν ἀπαγγέλλων μοι ὅτι εὕρηνται αἱ ὄνοι· τὸ δὲ ῥῆμα τῆς βασιλείας οὐκ ἀπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ X X X. |
16 And Saul said to his kinsman, he verily told me that the asses were found. But the matter of the kingdom X X X he told him not. |
16 And Saul said to his uncle: He told us that the asses were found. But of the matter of the kingdom of which Samuel had spoken [to him], he told him not. |
16 And Saul said unto his uncle, He told us plainly that the asses were found. But of the matter of the kingdom, whereof Samuel spake, he told him not. |
16 So Saul said to his uncle, “He plainly related to {me} that the donkeys had been found.” However, he did not relate to him the matter of the kingdom which Saul had spoken of. |
16 וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל אֶל- דּוֹדוֹ הַגֵּד הִגִּיד לָנוּHE כִּי נִמְצְאוּ הָאֲתֹנוֹת וְאֶת-דְּבַר הַמְּלוּכָה לֹא-הִגִּיד לוֹ אֲשֶׁר אָמַר שְׁמוּאֵל: פ |
17 Καὶ παρήγγειλεν Σαμουηλ [παντὶ] τῷ λαῷ πρὸς κύριον εἰς Μασσηφα |
17 And Samuel summoned [all] the people before the Lord to Massepha[th]. |
17 And Samuel called together the people to the Lord in Maspha: |
17 And Samuel called the people together unto the LORD toHF Mizpeh; |
17 Then Samuel had it announced: “{All} the people to Yahweh at Mitzpah!” |
17 וַיַּצְעֵקHG שְׁמוּאֵל HH אֶת-הָעָם אֶל-יְהוָה הַמִּצְפָּה: |
18 καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς υἱοὺς Ισραηλ Τάδε εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς Ισραηλ [λέγωνHI] Ἐγὼ ἀνήγαγον τοὺς [υἱοὺς] Ισραηλ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐξειλάμην ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς [Φαραω βασιλέως ]Αἰγύπτου καὶ ἐκ X πασῶν τῶν βασιλειῶν τῶν θλιβουσῶν ὑμᾶς· |
18 And he said to the children of Israel, Thus has the Lord God of Israel spoken, [saying,] I brought up the [children of] Israel out of Egypt, and I rescued you out of the hand of [Pharao king of] Egypt, and out of X all the kingdoms that afflicted you. |
18 And he said to the children of Israel: Thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: I brought up Israel out of Egypt, and delivered you from the hand of the Egyptians, and from the hand of all the kingXs who afflicted you. |
18 And said unto the children of Israel, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, I brought up Israel out of Egypt, and delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of all kingdoms, and of them that oppressed you: |
18 Then he said to {all} the children of Israel, “Yahweh, the God of Israel, has spoken thus: ‘I am the One who raised {the children of} Israel out of Egypt, and who delivered y’all from the control of {Pharaoh, king of} Egypt - and from the control of all the kingdoms that were oppressing y’all. |
18 וַיֹּאמֶר אֶלHJ-בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל ף כֹּה-אָמַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אָנֹכִי הֶעֱלֵיתִי HK אֶת-יִשְׂרָאֵל מִמִּצְרָיִם וָאַצִּיל אֶתְכֶם מִיַּד מִצְרַיִם HLוּמִיַּד כָּל-הַמַּמְלָכוֹת הַלֹּחֲצִיםHM אֶתְכֶם: |
19 καὶ ὑμεῖς σήμερον ἐξουθενήκατεHN τὸν θεόν X, ὃς αὐτός ἐστιν ὑμῶν σωτὴρ ἐκ πάντων τῶν κακῶν ὑμῶν καὶ θλίψεων ὑμῶν, καὶ εἴπατε Οὐχί, ἀλλ᾿ ἢ ὅτι βασιλέα στήσεις ἐφ᾿ ἡμῶν· καὶ νῦν κατάστητε ἐνώπιον κυρίου κατὰ τὰ σκῆπτρα ὑμῶν καὶ κατὰ τὰς φυλὰς ὑμῶν. |
19 And ye have this day rejected X God, who is himself your Deliverer out of all your evils and afflictions; and ye said, Nay, but thou shalt set a king over us: and now stand before the Lord according to your tribes, and according to your families. |
19
But
you this day have rejected your God, who |
19 And ye have this day rejected your God, who himself saved you out of all your adversities and your tribulationsHO; and ye have said unto him, Nay, but set a king over us. Now therefore present yourselves before the LORD by your tribes, and by your thousandsHP. |
19 But now today, y’all are rejecting your God who Himself is the One who saves y’all from all your wrongs and your crises, and y’all are saying, ‘{No}, rather put a king over us.’ So now station yourselves before Yahweh by your tribes and by your precincts.” |
19 וְאַתֶּם הַיּוֹם מְאַסְתֶּם אֶת- אֱלֹהֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר-הוּא מוֹשִׁיעַ לָכֶם מִכָּל- רָעוֹתֵיכֶם וְצָרֹתֵיכֶם וַתֹּאמְרוּ לוֹHQ כִּי- מֶלֶךְ תָּשִׂים עָלֵינוּHR וְעַתָּה הִתְיַצְּבוּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה לְשִׁבְטֵיכֶם וּלְאַלְפֵיכֶםHS: |
20 καὶ προσήγαγεν Σαμουηλ πάντα τὰ σκῆπτρα Ισραηλ, καὶ κατακληροῦταιHT σκῆπτρον Βενιαμιν· |
20 And Samuel brought nigh all the tribes of Israel, and the tribe of Benjamin is taken by lot. |
20 And Samuel brought [to him] all the tribes of Israel, and the lot fell on the tribe of Benjamin. |
20 And when Samuel had caused all the tribes of Israel to come near, the tribe of Benjamin was takenHU. |
20 Then Samuel brought all the tribes of Israel near, and the tribe of Benjamin was selected. |
20 וַיַּקְרֵב שְׁמוּאֵל אֵת כָּל-שִׁבְטֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיִּלָּכֵדHV שֵׁבֶט בִּנְיָמִן: |
21
καὶ
προσάγει σκῆπτρον
Βενιαμιν εἰς
φυλάς X,
καὶ κατακληροῦται
φυλὴ Ματταρι·
[καὶ
προσάγουσιν
τὴν φυλὴν Ματταρι
εἰς ἄνδρας]
καὶ
κατακληροῦται
Σαουλ υἱὸς
Κις. καὶ ἐζήτ |
21
And
he brings near the tribe of Benjamin by X families, and the family
of Mattari is taken by lot: [and they bring near the family of
Mattari, man by man,]
and
Saul the son of Kis is taken; and |
21
And
he brought the tribe of Benjamin |
21
When
he had caused the tribe of Benjamin to come near by |
21 So he brought near the tribe of Benjamin by its families, and the family of the Matri’s was selected. Then Saul, the son of Kish was selected, but they searched for him and he was not to be found. |
21 וַיַּקְרֵב אֶת-שֵׁבֶט בִּנְיָמִן לְמִשְׁפַּחְתָּו HX וַתִּלָּכֵד מִשְׁפַּחַת הַמַּטְרִיHY וַיִּלָּכֵד שָׁאוּל בֶּן-קִישׁ וַיְבַקְשֻׁהוּ וְלֹא נִמְצָא: |
22 καὶ ἐπηρώτησεν [Σαμουηλ]HZ ἔτι ἐν κυρίῳ Εἰ ἔρχεται X ὁ ἀνὴρ ἐνταῦθα; καὶ εἶπεν κύριος Ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς κέκρυπται ἐν τοῖς σκεύεσιν. |
22 And [Samuel] asked yet again of the Lord, Will the man come X hither? and the Lord said, Behold, he is hid among the stuff. |
22
And
after
this
they
consulted the Lord whether he X
would
come X
thither.
And the Lord answered: Behold he is hidden at |
22 Therefore they enquired of the LORD further, if the man should yet come thitherIA. And the LORD answered, Behold, he hath hid himself among the stuffIB. |
22 So they inquired further with Yahweh, “Has the man come here?” And Yahweh said, “Look, he’s hiding himself by the gear.” |
22 וַיִּשְׁאֲלוּ-עוֹד בַּיהוָה הֲבָא עוֹדIC הֲלֹםID אִישׁ ס וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה הִנֵּה-הוּא נֶחְבָּאIE אֶל-הַכֵּלִים: |
23
καὶ
ἔδραμ |
23
And
|
23
And
they ran and fetched
him
thence: and he stood in the midst of the people, and he was higher
than any of the people from |
23 And they ran and fetchedIF him thence: and when he stood among the people, he was higher than any of the people from his shoulder[s] and upward. |
23 So they ran and got him from there, and he took his stand among the people, and he was taller than any of the people from his shoulder and upward. |
23 וַיָּרֻצוּ וַיִּקָּחֻהוּ מִשָּׁם וַיִּתְיַצֵּב בְּתוֹךְ הָעָם וַיִּגְבַּהּ מִכָּל-הָעָם מִשִּׁכְמוֹ וָמָעְלָהIG: |
24
καὶ
εἶπεν Σαμουηλ
πρὸς πάντα τὸν
λαόν Εἰ ἑοράκατε
ὃν ἐκλέλεκται
ἑαυτῷ
κύριος,
ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν
αὐτῷ ὅμοιος
ἐν πᾶσιν |
24
And
Samuel said to all the people, Have ye seen whom the Lord has
chosen to
himself,
that there is none like to him among |
24
And
Samuel said to all the people: |
24
And
Samuel said to all the people, See ye him
whom
the LORD hath chosen X,
that
there
is
none
like him among all the people? And all the people shouted, and
said, [God]
|
24 Then Samuel said to all the people, “Y’all have seen the one whom Yahweh has chosen to Himself, that there is none like him among all the people.” And everyone of the people cheered and said, “May the king live!” |
24 וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל-כָּל-הָעָם הַרְּאִיתֶם אֲשֶׁר בָּחַר-בּוֹ יְהוָה כִּי אֵין כָּמֹהוּ בְּכָל-הָעָםIJ וַיָּרִעוּ כָל-הָעָם וַיֹּאמְרוּ יְחִי הַמֶּלֶךְ: פ |
25 καὶ εἶπεν Σαμουηλ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ βασιλέωςIK καὶ ἔγραψεν ἐν XIL βιβλίῳ καὶ ἔθηκεν ἐνώπιον κυρίου. καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν Σαμουηλ πάντα τὸν λαόν, [καὶ ἀπῆλθεν] ἕκαστος εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ. |
25
And
Samuel told the people the manner
of
the king, and wrote it in |
25
And
Samuel told the people the law
of
the kingdom, and wrote it in |
25
Then
Samuel told the people the mannerIM
of
the kingdom, and wrote it
in
|
25 Then Samuel dictated to the people the judgment of the kingship, and wrote it in the record, and left it before the face of Yahweh. Then Samuel sent all of the people away, {and} each {of them went} to his {home}. |
25 וַיְדַבֵּר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל-הָעָם אֵת מִשְׁפַּט הַמְּלֻכָה וַיִּכְתֹּב בַּסֵּפֶר וַיַּנַּח לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וַיְשַׁלַּח שְׁמוּאֵל אֶת-כָּל- הָעָם IOאִישׁ לְבֵיתוֹ: |
26
καὶ
X
Σαουλ
ἀπῆλθεν εἰς
τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ
εἰς Γαβαα·
καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν
υἱ |
26
And
Saul departed to his house to Gabaa; and there went with |
26
X
Saul also departed to his own house in Gabaa: and there went with
him |
26
And
Saul also went X home to Gibeah; and there went with him |
26 So Saul also went to his house at Gibeah. And {men of} means went with him when {Yahweh} touched their heart. |
26 וְגַם-שָׁאוּל הָלַךְ לְבֵיתוֹ גִּבְעָתָה וַיֵּלְכוּ עִמּוֹIR הַחַיִל אֲשֶׁר-נָגַע אֱלֹהִיםIS בְּלִבָּם: |
27
καὶ
υἱοὶ
λοιμοὶIT
εἶπαν
Τί σώσει ἡμᾶς
οὗτος; καὶ
ἠτίμασανIU
αὐτὸν καὶ οὐκ
ἤνεγκαν αὐτῷ
δῶρ[α].
|
27 But evil men said, Who is this man that shall save us? and they despised [him], and brought him no gifts. 11:1 And it was about a month. |
27
But
the children
of
Belial
said:
X Shall this fellow be able to save us? And they despised [him],
and brought him no present[s]; but he |
27 But the children of BelialIV said, How shall this man save us? And they despised [him], and brought him no present[s]. But he held [his] peace. |
27 Nevertheless some ungodly characters said, “How is this guy going to save us?” And they despised [him] and didn’t bring a tribute-offering to him. But he kept quiet. |
27 וּבְנֵי בְלִיַּעַלIW אָמְרוּ מַה-יֹּשִׁעֵנוּ זֶה וַיִּבְזֻהוּ וְלֹא-הֵבִיאוּ לוֹ מִנְחָהIX וַיְהִי כְּמַחֲרִישׁ: פ |
After raising up an unqualified candidate for political leadership, God equipped Saul with the resources for political leadership and sovereignly saw to it that Saul would be publicly acclaimed as king. Now in chapter 12, we see Saul’s first run at being Israel’s deliverer and at representing God’s interests and giving God glory for deliverance. This story reads much like the story cycles in the book of Judges, placing Saul at a pivotal point between the Judges and the Kings of Israel.
Earlier in the book of 1 Samuel, God delivered the Israelite tribes on the West side of the Jordan River from an invasion of Philistines (who were also known to gouge out the eyes of their captives, as they did to Sampson), now the tribes on the East side of the river need to know whether God will deliver them from an invasion.
The threat which Saul rises to counteract in this chapter is the oppression of the tribes of Gad and Reuben and Manasseh on the East side of the Jordan River by the king of the Ammonites who lived just East of them.
Ammon, the progenitor of this foreign nation, was the son of Lot by his younger daughter, and his descendents lived around where the present-day country of Jordan is, and that’s why the capitol of Jordan is called Amman today.
The relationship between the Israelites and the Ammonites was tense historically.
When Moses and the nation of Israel came through the area on their way from Egypt to the Promised Land, 400 years prior, they conquered a bunch of towns on the East side of the Jordan – perhaps some of them Ammonite – and settled the tribes of Manasseh, Gad and Reuben there. The Ammonites seemed to carry some long-term resentment about that.
About 150 years before Saul, the Ammonites tried to conquer Israel, but God raised up Jepthah to defeat them.
Now they’re rising up again and became mortal enemies of Saul. Incidentally this may have been why Nahash was friendly later on with David’s family, because David was seen as an enemy of Saul. Also, one of David’s mighty men was an Ammonite, but when Nahash died and David sent condolences to the Ammonites, Hanun, the son of Nahash, resorted to insults, much like his Dad did to the Israelites in this chapter.
Nevertheless, David’s son Solomon married Hanun’s sister, and that’s where his successor Rehoboam came from – and perhaps it was also his Ammonite heritage which gave Rehoboam his gift for insulting people.
At any rate, the events of chapter 11 begin as Nahash, the King of Ammon attempts to wipe Israel off the map east of the Jordan River.
Additional notes in the Dead Sea Scrolls of 1 Samuel explain that the Ammonites had been systematically conquering the Israelites who lived in the trans-Jordan area, so that there were only 7,000 free Israelite men left, and they had formed a last stand at Jabesh Gilead.
Jabesh Gilead means “dry, rocky place” in Hebrew.
It was about 6 miles east of the Jordan River on higher ground.
When the Ammonite army came and pitched their tents in front of the walls of Jabesh Gilead, the Israelite families who were taking their stand there finally decided it would be better to become Ammonite vassals than to be killed, so they offered to renounce their Israelite citizenship and “go out” to Nahash, which probably would involve becoming slaves to the Ammonites, paying tribute to King Nahash, and becoming worshipers of the terrible Ammonite god Milcom.
They asked Nahash if that would satisfy him, and he said, “No, that would not be humiliating enough. I would only accept you as my slaves if you’d let me poke out the right eye of every one of you. Otherwise, I’d just as soon kill you.”
The right eye was particularly important in battle those days, because most people are right-handed, so they would hold their sword in their right hand and their shield in their left hand, but the shield would obscure much of the field of vision of the left eye, so without the right eye, they would never again see well enough to defend themselves at war.
Nahash appears to be purposefully trying to incite war with the entire nation of Israel because,
He’s making the kind of demand that would surely get the entire nation of Israel up in arms if they have any sense of kinship with each other.
This would also explain why the elders of Jabesh Gilead offered an alternative that would have the same effect of mobilizing all of Israel to war against Nahash, namely, sending messengers themselves to all the other tribes to try to get a war effort on, rather than waiting for third parties to spread the news of an actual atrocity.
Thirdly, the fact that Nahash gives them time to recruit help from the tribes across the Jordan, seems to confirm that he actually wanted to try to conquer all of Israel, not just the trans-Jordanian area. 43
There were green river valleys in Israel which were far better for farming and ranching than the dry, brown area Ammon currently occupied (show NASA map of the area to illustrate this). It would be a real agricultural advantage to the Ammonite nation if they could conquer Israel.
Verse 3 seems to indicate that there is some uncertainty on the part of the trans-Jordanian Israelites as to whether or not there would actually be a deliverer for them across the river.
About 150 years ago, when the Ammonites had tried to conquer them, it was an Israelite from their own East side of the Jordan who delivered them, Jepthah the judge, and then when Jepthah won their freedom, the tribes on the West side of the Jordan, instead of rejoicing in the freedom of their kinsmen, tried instead to destroy Jepthah and his army. There didn’t seem to be a lot of trust between the Israelite tribes on the East and West sides of the river.
The men of Jabesh Gilead tell Nahash in v.3, “If no one comes to our rescue/if there is no savior for us [among our kinsfolk across the river], then we will come over/emigrate to you.” Assuming they’re not bluffing with Nahash, their statement indicates that they really don’t know if there’s anyone over there in Israel who would deliver them.
Either they have not heard of Saul being chosen by God and accepted by the nation as king to deliver them from enemies,
or they are not sure whether Saul would go to the trouble of delivering his distant relatives on the other side of the river from enemies – maybe he would be parochially-minded like the judges before him and would not see the defense of the entire nation of Israel as his divine calling and responsibility.44
Either way, it indicates that the political alliances between the tribes of Israel were still shaky and unpredictable.
It also tells us something about the trans-Jordan Israelites when they do not cry out to Yahweh to deliver them, rather they look for a human army-leader. There’s a crisis of faith here; “Can God be trusted? Does He even care about us?”
But God, in His grace, had not forgotten the tribes of Gad and Reuben and Manasseh over there on the other side of the river.
God, in His mercy had installed a King in Gibeah and endued him with the ambition and ability to launch a counter-offensive against the Ammonites east of the Jordan.
God is a Savior; it’s what He does, and often He delivers us – even when we forget to cry out to Him for deliverance. “Hallelujah, what a Savior!”
The messengers, sent by the threatened east-side community of Israelites, crossed the Jordan River and made their way throughout the west side of Israel, telling their news and looking for a deliverer.
The Bible doesn’t say whether Saul’s hilltop compound in Gibeah was their first stop or not, but it says something good about the kinfolk of Saul that they – not just some of them, but ALL of them – would weep over this threat to their distant kinfolk.
There was unity there, and I believe God does something special when we are so aligned with His heart that we will actually weep over evil.
Meanwhile, Saul is not in the compound; he’s out working in the family field, perhaps ploughing it with his oxen to prepare it for spring planing.
Plowing in those days required walking behind the oxen, holding the handles of the plough to control how deep it went into the ground as the oxen pulled it through the surface of the soil. Then when they were done, the oxen would be eager to get back to their stalls for their fodder, and they would know the way home, so Saul could just follow them back.
This is menial labor – not what you’d expect of a king, but it does show him being far-from-lazy, despite the honor of his position. He’s working to provide for his family.
He also has compassionate concern for his family. He could have said, “Shut up, you babies! I’ve had a hard day of work in the field; can’t I have some peace and quiet around here? And besides, where’s my dinner?!” Instead, when he sees them crying, he immediately asks, “What’s wrong?”
Upon hearing the news of King Nahash’s threats against the tribes of Gad and Reuben, the Spirit of God kindles a holy anger in Saul’s heart. (Anger is not necessarily a bad emotion!) Holy anger gives us energy and courage to do God’s will. Saul needed both energy and courage, so the Holy Spirit gave it to Him in the form of
an emotion powerful enough to lift him out of his everyday farm routines and spring into action as king for the sake of his nation,
An emotion powerful enough to face the naysayers in his nation who might not line up behind him if he went to war,
An emotion powerful enough to face off in battle against a foreign army that thought it was strong enough to conquer the whole nation of Israel.
Saul then takes action: he grabs the team of oxen (which presumably he had been ploughing his family field with), and he cuts them into pieces small enough for the Jabesh messengers to carry. Then he adds a new piece of information for them to spread to every township in Israel: Not only is Jabesh Gilead threatened by the Ammonites, but Saul and Samuel will lead Israel in battle against this threat, and, by the way, if you don’t show up to fight in this battle, they will come back after they win this war, and they will slaughter your cattle, and you will provide a barbeque dinner for them free-of-charge.45 As they say, “Be there or be square!”
This illustrates an important principle in God’s guidance for our lives. Most devout people want to know what God’s will is for their life, but we often come into our understanding of it by bits and pieces.
Certain things are particularly interesting to us, and we dream of getting good at it and using it for God’s glory (whether that’s a desire to be a missionary or a statesman or a mom),
and then we get input from wise counselors who encourage us in certain directions,
and along the way we pick up certain skills and knowledge and life experiences,
and we look for an opportunity that will bring together all those interests and dreams and skills and experiences and bits of advice. When we see them all line up, it’s exciting!
But often we have to live with those dreams for a while before God opens the opportunity up before us. (I spent most of my school years anticipating becoming a missionary, but unable to do anything about it. It wasn’t until the year before I graduated from college that an opportunity presented itself and my parents and other mentors advised me to go for it. A quarter of a century later, there are still aspects of that childhood dream of being a missionary which I haven’t had the opportunity to do; I don’t know when or if God will open them up to me in the future, but I try to keep my eyes peeled to see if circumstances and life skills and wise counsel all line up with that interest.)
Saul followed Samuel’s counsel to “do what [his] hand finds to do” when he got home after being proclaimed the king who would deliver Israel from her enemies. But there weren’t any wars that needed to be fought when he got home. As far as he could see, the only thing that needed to be done was that the field needed tilling, so he did that and waited on God. Finally, when the messengers from Jabesh Gilead showed up on his doorstep, everything clicked, and he knew it was time to become that warrior-king that God had said he would be.
So look for the ways that your dreams and desires line up with your skills and experience and with the wise counsel of others and with actual opportunities God places before you! When you see those four things line up, step out in faith!
Now, this action which Saul took sent two important unspoken messages throughout Israel:
First was the message that Saul was shifting gears vocationally. Like Elisha, who would be a prophet later on, he slaughtered his oxen to signal that he would no longer be a farmer who depended upon his own oxen for a living. Elisha took up the mantle of the prophet of Israel. Saul took up the mantle of warrior-king to defend his people. He is letting all Israel know that he means business; he will start acting like a king. The messengers could say, “See, here is a leg from the very ox he used to plow his field with!”
The second unspoken message came from his choice to imitate a recent event in history that every Israelite would remember. Saul did what the Levite did in Judges chapter 19.
After the men in one of the towns of Benjamin had brutally murdered his wife, that Levite had responded by chopping her mangled body into pieces and sending a piece to every tribe in Israel along with the message that they should unite in holy rage against this atrocity.
Saul was hoping to send a similar message to his nation, “Let’s be united in holy rage against the atrocity being perpetrated on our kinsmen Jabesh Gilead! God will be with us, even as he was with the united tribes of Israel back then, and we will be victorious.”
Saul’s action was pretty effective! It struck the “fear of God” into people’s hearts; they came together in unity (literally “as one man”), and, according to the Masoretic Hebrew text of v.8, about a third of a million men showed up for battle at the rendezvous point in Bezek.
The oldest manuscripts of 1 Samuel set the numbers even higher, around two-thirds of a million. I don’t have an explanation for the difference in the numbers, but whatever it was, it was a good turnout.46
It seems that as Saul finished reviewing his troops, the weary messengers from Jabesh Gilead who had been running and shouting their message through every village and town of Israel for the last six days finally came huffing and puffing up to his tent. Satisfied that he had what it would take to remove the threat of the Ammonite army, Saul sends the messengers back home with one more message: “Tomorrow’s the day! You’re going to be rescued!”
Can you imagine the elation of the Israelites in Jabesh Gilead, who had been wondering for a week whether they would all have their eyes gouged out tomorrow or whether anybody back in Israel cared about them, whether God had anything good for their future, whether there would be a savior. And then, “Guys, guess what! There’s about half a million Israelite soldiers on the other side of the river, and they’re going to come rescue us tomorrow!!! Whoopee!!! We’re not going to get our eyes poked out!” And the kids are singing, “We’re gonna make “hash” of Nahash!”
Brothers and sisters, God hasn’t forgotten about you either. If you’re worrying whether all that is good in your life is going to collapse this year. If you’re wondering whether there’s any hope for your grandchildren. If you’re wondering if there’s going to be a savior for you, I’ve got good news: Jesus is coming to save us! He may come in the form of human deliverers endowed with the Spirit of God to beat back evil for a time, or it may be Jesus Himself coming down from heaven “to judge the quick and the dead” and do away with evil for all time, but your deliverer is coming! Don’t give up; don’t despair! Lift your face toward your heavenly Father and faithfully wait for Him! And teach victory songs to your children!
Now, I’d be curious to know what the Ammonites did all week while they waited, and whether or not they had any idea of the forces Saul was amassing against them on the other side of the river. The Israelites inside Jabesh Gilead don’t let on that they’ve got any reinforcements coming. The message they sent out to Nahash at the end of the week was that they would be surrendering to him the next day. Perhaps they were hoping for an element of surprise.
When the next day began, which, in the Hebrew reckoning starts at sunset, v.11 tells us that Saul appointed three captains, which implies that he divided his army into three companies, then they would have had to do an overnight march of perhaps 20 miles in order to attack the Ammonite camp just before sunrise, as the Ammonite soldiers were in their beds, dreaming of an entertaining day of poking out Israelite eyes.
It appears that Saul’s strategy was to attack the Ammonites in their camp unexpectedly from three sides at once, and perhaps leaving the fourth side for the Israelites in Jabesh Gilead to cover.
The result was a landslide victory for Israel by midday, a victory so complete that any Ammonite that managed to survive hobbled home all alone.
And so God brought about through King Saul a stunning deliverance to the neglected trans-Jordan tribes, and in the process had rallied national unity among what had once been a weak coalition of Israelite tribes.
The national representatives are now so taken with Saul in his success that they ask Samuel to render judgment on everyone who was against Saul being king in the first place.
Notice the lines of judicial authority: the people did not ask King Saul to render this judgment; they still considered Samuel the prophet to be their national judge.
However, Saul speaks up before Samuel can render a judgment.
Now is the time that Saul could have consolidated total power for himself by killing everyone in Israel who didn’t like him. And this was the time to do it, while he had a vast army around him and while his approval ratings were high following a great war victory.
But that was not the goal, and he knew it. His calling was to honor Israel’s God by delivering Israel from her enemies.
At least at this point in his life, Saul seems to understand that his role as king was not to make Israel his people to serve his interests but rather to treat the people as though they belonged to God and to serve God’s interests among them. “We’re not here to kill God’s people; we’re here to save God’s people!”
If Saul had grabbed the judge’s gavel from Samuel, as it were, and said, “So be it; they deserve to die!” Boom. He probably could have gotten away with it and become that much more powerful by deposing Samuel as judge and assuming that role himself.
However, Saul gives the glory for the victory to God instead of taking it for himself, and he leaves the power to control the people in the hands of God rather than taking vengeance into his own hands. “No man shall be put to death on this day, for today Yahweh accomplished salvation in Israel!”
But wait, Saul, wasn’t it you who sacrificed your valuable oxen? Wasn’t it you who risked your life and led the troops into battle? Wasn’t it you who masterminded the winning strategy? How can you say that it was the LORD who saved the people?
“Well, it was Yahweh who chose me for this honor, and equipped me with the resources to pull it off.
It was the Spirit of Yahweh who came upon me and gave me the courage and initiative I needed.
It was the prophet of God who was with me all the way, giving me wise counsel.
It was the wisdom of God who gave me the idea for the strategy I used,
and it was the providence of God that everything came out just right so that we actually took our enemies by surprise and beat them.
I merely did the work God gave me to do, so God is the one who should get the glory. I’m content with that.”
Think about the last time you experienced a great success. Did you leverage it to get more power and glory for yourself, or did you give the glory to God and leave the power in His hands?
Samuel then had his say. He wanted everybody to go back to Gilgal and renew the kingship.
Gilgal was the first foothold Israel gained in the Promised Land after crossing the Jordan River.
Gilgal was the place where the 12 boulders had been stacked to remind future generations that, “Israel crossed over th[e] Jordan on dry land… that all the peoples of the earth may know the hand of the LORD... is mighty, that you may fear the LORD your God forever." (Joshua 4:22 & 24, NKJV)
Gilgal was a safe place to make covenants,
so to Gilgal they went, and there they held a sacred coronation ceremony and offered sacrifices and had a barbecue feast together and were very happy.
“If the election of Saul as king at Mizpah was political, the (re)confirmation of Saul as king at Gilgal would be religious, that is, before the Lord.” ~David Tsumura, NICOT
The prospect of long-term unity and power in Israel, a new civil leader, a great military victory, peace offerings being made to God, and feasting made for a great party!
This extreme happiness is significant, because this is the happiest that anyone in Israel ever got in the Old Testament. 47
What is it that made for such abundant happiness? It was because Saul had chosen to let God be God, to do God’s will and to freely give God all the glory and the power.
As Psalm 21 puts it, “Yahweh, it is in Your strength that [the] king will be happy, and in Your salvation how very much will he rejoice!” (NAW)
The salvation which God accomplished for you through Jesus is what will make you happy too!
Jesus saved us from a fate much worse than having an eye poked out; He saved us from slavery to Satan and bondage to fleshly desires.
He endured more than the loss of his oxen and a few scrapes from a fight; He endured eternal death on the cross in order to buy us back from our enemy and bring us back into his kingdom.
His kingdom promises better things than an occasional military victory followed by a barbecue dinner. He will always deliver us whenever we cry out to Him, and we will eternal pleasures at His right hand.
V |
Septuagint |
Brenton |
D-R |
KJV |
NAW |
MT/DSS |
1 |
[καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς μετὰ μῆνα] καὶ ἀνέβη Ναας ὁ Αμμανίτης καὶ παρεμβάλλει ἐπὶ Ιαβις Γαλααδ καὶ εἶπον πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες Ιαβις πρὸς Ναας [τὸν Αμμανίτην] διάθου ἡμῗν διαθήκην καὶ δουλεύσομέν σοι |
[And it came to pass about a month after this,] that Naas the Ammanite went up, and encamped against Jabis Galaad: and all the men of Jabis said to Naas [the Ammanite], Make a covenant with us, and we will serve thee. |
[And it came to pass about a month after this] that Naas, the Ammonite came up, and began to fight against Jabes Galaad. And all the men of Jabes said to Naas: Make a covenant with us, and we will serve thee. |
Then Nahash the Ammonite came up, and encamped against Jabeshgilead: and all the men of Jabesh said unto Nahash, Make a covenantIZ with us, and we will serve thee. |
{And it came about after something like a month} that Nahash the Ammonite rose up and took positions against Jabesh Gilead. Then all the men of Jabesh said to Nahash {the Ammonite}, “Make a treaty with us, and we will serve you.” |
JAוַיַּעַל, נָחָשׁ הָעַמּוֹנִי, וַיִּחַן, עַלJB-יָבֵישׁ גִּלְעָד; וַיֹּאמְרוּ כָּל-אַנְשֵׁי יָבֵישׁ, אֶל-נָחָשׁ,JC כְּרָת-לָנוּ בְרִית, וְנַעַבְדֶךָּ. |
2 |
καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς Ναας ὁ Αμμανίτης ἐν ταύτῃ διαθήσομαι ὑμῗν [διαθήκην] ἐν τῷ ἐξορύξαι ὑμῶν πάντα ὀφθαλμὸν δεξιόν καὶ θήσομαι X ὄνειδος ἐπὶ Ισραηλ |
X
Naas the Ammanite said to them, On th |
And
Naas the Ammonite answered them: On this [condition] will I make
[a covenant] with you,
that I may pluck out all your right
eye[s], and |
And Nahash the Ammonite answered them, On this [condition] will I make [a covenant] with you, that I may thrustJD out all your right eye[s], and lay it for a reproachJE upon all Israel. |
But Nahash the Ammonite said to them, “This is the way I will make {a treaty} with y’all: by gouging out every right eye of yours, so I will put a stigma upon all Israel!” |
וַיֹּאמֶר אֲלֵיהֶם, נָחָשׁ הָעַמּוֹנִי, בְּזֹאתJF אֶכְרֹת לָכֶםJG, בִּנְקוֹר לָכֶם כָּל-עֵין יָמִין; וְשַׂמְתִּיהָJH חֶרְפָּה, עַל-כָּל- יִשְׂרָאֵל. |
3 |
καὶ
λέγουσιν αὐτῷ
οἱ |
And
the |
And the ancients of Jabes said to him: Allow us seven days, that we may send messengers to all the coast[s] of Israel: and if there be no one to defend us, we will come out to thee. |
And
the elders of Jabesh said unto him, |
Well, the elders of Jabesh said to him, “Let us be for seven days, and we will send messengers through all the territory of Israel, and if there is no savior for us, then we will defect to you.” |
וַיֹּאמְרוּ אֵלָיו זִקְנֵי יָבֵישׁ, הֶרֶףJK לָנוּ שִׁבְעַת יָמִים, וְנִשְׁלְחָה מַלְאָכִים, בְּכֹל גְּבוּל יִשְׂרָאֵל; וְאִם-אֵין מוֹשִׁיעַ אֹתָנוּ, וְיָצָאנוּ אֵלֶיךָ. |
4 |
καὶ ἔρχονται οἱ ἄγγελοι εἰς Γαβαα πρὸς Σαουλ καὶ λαλοῦσιν τοὺς λόγους εἰς τὰ ὦτα τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ ἦραν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῶν καὶ ἔκλαυσαν |
And the messengers came to Gabaa to Saul, and they speak the words into the ears of the people; and all the people lifted up their voice, and wept. |
The messengers therefore came to Gabaa of Saul: and they spoke these words in the hearing of the people: and all the people lifted up their voice[s], and wept. |
Then came the messengers to Gibeah of Saul, and told the tidingsJL in the ears of the people: and all the people lifted up their voice[s]JM, and wept. |
When the messengers came to Saul’s hill and told the news within earshot of his people, then all the people raised their voice and wept. |
וַיָּבֹאוּ הַמַּלְאָכִים גִּבְעַת שָׁאוּל, וַיְדַבְּרוּ הַדְּבָרִים בְּאָזְנֵי הָעָם; וַיִּשְׂאוּ כָל-הָעָם אֶת-קוֹלָם, וַיִּבְכּוּ. |
5 |
καὶ
ἰδοὺ Σαουλ
ἤρχετο μετὰ
τὸ |
And,
behold, Saul came after the |
And
behold Saul came, following oxen out of the field, and |
And, behold, Saul came after the herd out of the field; and Saul said, What [aileth] the people that they weep? And they told him the tidingsJO of the men of Jabesh. |
And look, there was Saul, coming in from the field behind the oxen, and Saul said, “What’s happened to my people for them to be weeping?” And they recounted to him the news from the men of Jabesh. |
וְהִנֵּה שָׁאוּל, בָּא אַחֲרֵי הַבָּקָר מִן-הַשָּׂדֶה, וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל, מַה-לָּעָם כִּי יִבְכּוּ; וַיְסַפְּרוּ- לוֹ--אֶת-דִּבְרֵי, אַנְשֵׁי יָבֵישׁ. |
6 |
καὶ ἐφήλατο πνεῦμα κυρίου ἐπὶ Σαουλ ὡς ἤκουσεν τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα καὶ ἐθυμώθη [ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς] ὀργὴ αὐτοῦ σφόδρα |
And the Spirit of the Lord came upon Saul when he heard these words, and his anger was greatly kindled [against them]. |
And the spirit of the Lord came upon Saul, when he had heard these words, and his anger was exceedingly kindled. |
And the Spirit of God cameJP upon Saul when he heard those tidingsJQ, and his anger was kindled greatly. |
And when Saul heard this news, the Spirit of {Yahweh} advanced upon him, and his anger really got heated up. |
וַתִּצְלַח רוּחַ- אֱלֹהִיםJR עַל- שָׁאוּל, JSבְּשָׁמְעוֹ אֶת-הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה; וַיִּחַר אַפּוֹ, מְאֹד. |
7 |
καὶ
ἔλαβεν δύο
βόας καὶ ἐμέλισεν
αὐτὰς καὶ
ἀπέστειλεν
εἰς πᾶν ὅριον
Ισραηλ ἐν χειρὶ
X ἀγγέλων λέγων
ὃς οὐκ
ἔστιν ἐκπορευόμενος
ὀπίσω Σαουλ
καὶ ὀπίσω Σαμουηλ
κατὰ τάδε ποιήσ |
And
he took two cows, and cut them in pieces, and sent them into all
the coast[s] of Israel by the hand of messengers, saying, Whoso
comes not forth after
Saul and after Samuel, so shall |
And taking both the oxen, he cut them in pieces, and sent them into all the coast[s] of Israel by XX X messengers, saying: Whosoever shall not come forth, [and] follow Saul and X Samuel, so shall it be done to his oxen. And the fear of the Lord fell upon the people, and they went out as one man. |
And
he took a yoke of oxen, and hewed them in pieces, and
sent them throughout all the coast[s] of Israel by the hand[s] of
X messengers, saying, Whosoever
cometh not forth after
Saul and after Samuel, so shall it be done unto his oxen. And the
fearJT
of the Lord fell on the people, and they came out |
Then he grabbed the team of oxen and piecemealed them, and sent them by the agency of the messengers through all the territory of Israel to say, “He who fails to go forth behind Saul and behind Samuel, thus it shall be done to his cattle.” And the fear of Yahweh fell upon the people of Israel, and they went forth as a unified troop. |
וַיִּקַּח צֶמֶד בָּקָר וַיְנַתְּחֵהוּ, וַיְשַׁלַּח בְּכָל-גְּבוּל יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּיַד הַמַּלְאָכִים לֵאמֹר, אֲשֶׁר אֵינֶנּוּ יֹצֵא אַחֲרֵי שָׁאוּל וְאַחַר שְׁמוּאֵל, כֹּה יֵעָשֶׂה לִבְקָרוֹ; וַיִּפֹּל פַּחַד-יְהוָה עַל-הָעָם JU, וַיֵּצְאוּ כְּאִישׁ אֶחָד. |
8 |
καὶ ἐπισκέπτεται αὐτοὺς Αβιεζεκ [ἐν Βαμα πᾶν ἄνδρα] Ισραηλ ἑξακοσίας χιλιάδας καὶ ἄνδρας Ιουδα ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδας |
And he reviews them at Bezec [in Bama, every man] of Israel six hundred thousand, and the men of Juda seventy thousand. |
And he numbered them in Bezec: and there were of the children of Israel three hundred thousand: and of the men of Juda thirty thousand. |
And when he numberedJV them in Bezek, the children of Israel were three hundred thousand, and the men of Judah thirty thousand. |
And he reviewed them in Bezek {at the high place, and the whole troop} of Israel was {600,000} and the troop of Judah was {70,000}. |
וַיִּפְקְדֵם, בְּבָזֶק; וַיִּהְיוּ בְנֵיJW- יִשְׂרָאֵל שְׁלֹשׁJX מֵאוֹת אֶלֶף, וְאִישׁ יְהוּדָה שְׁלֹשִׁיםJY אָלֶף. |
9 |
καὶ εἶπεν τοῗς ἀγγέλοις τοῗς ἐρχομένοις τάδε ἐρεῗτε τοῗς ἀνδράσιν Ιαβις X αὔριον ὑμῗν ἡ σωτηρία διαθερμάναντος τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ἄγγελοι εἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ ἀπαγγέλλουσιν τοῗς ἀνδράσιν Ιαβις καὶ εὐφράνθησαν |
And he said to the messengers that came, Thus shall ye say to the men of Jabis X, To-morrow ye shall have deliverance when the sun is hot; and the messengers came to the city, and told X the men of Jabis, and they rejoiced. |
And they said to the messengers that came: Thus shall you say to the men of Jabes Galaad: Tomorrow, when the sun shall be hot, you shall have relief. The messengers therefore came, and told X the men of Jabes: and they were glad. |
And they said unto the messengers that came, Thus shall ye say unto the men of Jabeshgilead, To morrow, by that time the sun be hot, ye shall have helpJZ. And the messengers came and shewed it to the men of Jabesh; and they were glad. |
Then they said to the arriving messengers, “Please speak thus to the troop of Jabesh Gilead, “{The} salvation for y’all will be tomorrow, in the heat of the sun.” So the messengers went and related it to the men of Jabesh, and they were happy! |
וַיֹּאמְרוּKA לַמַּלְאָכִים הַבָּאִים, כֹּה תֹאמְרוּן לְאִישׁKB יָבֵישׁ גִּלְעָד, מָחָר תִּהְיֶה-לָכֶם KC תְּשׁוּעָה, בְּחֹם KD הַשָּׁמֶשׁ; וַיָּבֹאוּ הַמַּלְאָכִים, וַיַּגִּידוּ לְאַנְשֵׁי יָבֵישׁ--וַיִּשְׂמָחוּKE. |
10 |
καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἄνδρες Ιαβις [πρὸς Ναας τὸν Αμμανίτην] αὔριον ἐξελευσόμεθα πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ποιήσετε ἡμῗν XX τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν
|
And the men of Jabis said [to Naas the Ammanite], To-morrow we will come forth to you, and ye shall do to us XX what seems good in your sight. |
And they X X X said: In the morning we will come out to you: and you shall do XX what you please X X with us. |
Therefore the men of Jabesh said, To morrow we will come out unto you, and ye shall do with us all that seemeth good unto you. |
Then the men of Jabesh said {to the Ammonites}, “Tomorrow we will defect to y’all, then y’all may do to us what is good in your eyes.” |
וַיֹּאמְרוּ אַנְשֵׁי יָבֵישׁKF, מָחָר נֵצֵא אֲלֵיכֶם; וַעֲשִׂיתֶם לָנוּ, כְּכָלKG-הַטּוֹב בְּעֵינֵיכֶם. ס |
11 |
καὶ ἐγενήθη μετὰ τὴν αὔριον καὶ ἔθετο Σαουλ τὸν λαὸν εἰς τρεῗς ἀρχάςKH καὶ εἰσπορεύονται μέσον τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἐν φυλακῇ τῇ πρωινῇ καὶ ἔτυπτον [τοὺς υἱοὺς] Αμμων ἕως διεθερμάνθη ἡ ἡμέρα καὶ ἐγενήθησαν οἱ ὑπολελειμμένοι διεσπάρησαν καὶ οὐχ ὑπελείφθησαν ἐν αὐτοῗς δύο κατὰ τὸ αὐτό |
And
it came to pass on the morrow, that Saul |
And
it came to pass, when the morrow was come that Saul put
the people in three companies:
and |
And it was so on the morrow, that Saul put the people in three companies; and they came into the midst of the host in the morning watch, and slewKJ the Ammonites until the heat of the day: and it came to pass, that they which remained were scattered, so that two of them were not left together. |
Then it was the next day, and Saul appointed three captains to the people, and, during the morning guard-duty, they went into the midst of the army-camp and struck down Ammonites until it was the heat of the day. And, although there were some left, they were scattered such that there were no two of them left together. |
וַיְהִי מִמָּחֳרָת, וַיָּשֶׂם שָׁאוּל אֶת-הָעָם שְׁלֹשָׁה רָאשִׁיםKK, וַיָּבֹאוּ בְתוֹךְ-הַמַּחֲנֶה בְּאַשְׁמֹרֶת הַבֹּקֶר, וַיַּכּוּ אֶת-עַמּוֹן עַד-חֹם הַיּוֹם; וַיְהִי הַנִּשְׁאָרִים וַיָּפֻצוּ, וְלֹא נִשְׁאֲרוּ-בָם שְׁנַיִם יָחַד. |
12 |
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Σαμουηλ τίς ὁ εἴπας ὅτι Σαουλ [οὐ] βασιλεύσει ἡμῶν παράδος τοὺς ἄνδρας καὶ θανατώσομεν αὐτούς |
And the people said to Samuel, Who has said that Saul shall [not] reign over us? Give up the men, and we will put them to death. |
And the people said to Samuel: Who is he that said: Shall Saul reign over us? Bring the men and we will kill them. |
And the people said unto Samuel, Who is he that said, Shall Saul reign over us? bring the men, that we may put them to death. |
Then the people said to Samuel, “Who was it that said, ‘Will Saul reign over us?’ Give up these men, and we will put them to death!” |
וַיֹּאמֶר הָעָם, אֶל-שְׁמוּאֵל, מִי הָאֹמֵר, שָׁאוּל יִמְלֹךְ עָלֵינוּ: תְּנוּKL הָאֲנָשִׁים, וּנְמִיתֵם. |
13 |
καὶ εἶπεν Σαουλ οὐκ ἀποθανεῗται οὐδεὶς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ὅτι σήμερον κύριος ἐποίησεν σωτηρίαν ἐν Ισραηλ |
And
Saul said, No |
And Saul said: No man shall be killed this day, because the Lord this day hath wrought salvation in Israel: |
And Saul said, There shall not a man be put to death this day: for to day the Lord hath wrought salvation in Israel. |
But Saul said, “No man shall be put to death on this day, for today Yahweh has accomplished salvation in Israel!” |
וַיֹּאמֶר שָׁאוּל, לֹא-יוּמַת אִישׁ בַּיּוֹם הַזֶּה: כִּי הַיּוֹם עָשָׂה- יְהוָה תְּשׁוּעָה, בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל. |
14 |
καὶ
εἶπεν Σαμουηλ
πρὸς τὸν λαὸν
|
And
Samuel spoke to the people, |
And Samuel said to the people: Come and let us go to Galgal, and let us renew the kingdom there. |
Then said Samuel to the people, Come, and let us go to Gilgal, and renew the kingdom there. |
Then Samuel said to the people, “Come, now let’s go to Gilgal, and we will renew the kingship there.” |
וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל-הָעָם, לְכוּ וְנֵלְכָה הַגִּלְגָּלKM; וּנְחַדֵּשׁ שָׁם, הַמְּלוּכָה. |
15 |
καὶ
ἐπορεύθη πᾶς
ὁ λαὸς εἰς
Γαλγαλα καὶ
[ἔχρισεν
Σαμουηλ]
ἐκεῗ τὸν Σαουλ
εἰς βασιλέα
ἐνώπιον κυρίου
ἐν Γαλγαλοις
καὶ ἔθυσ |
And
all the people went to Galgala, and [Samuel anointed] Saul there
to be king before the Lord in Galgala, and there |
And all the people went to Galgal, and there they made Saul king before the Lord in Galgal, and they sacrificed there victims of peace before the Lord. And there Saul and all the men of Israel rejoiced exceedingly. |
And all the people went to Gilgal; and there they made Saul king before the Lord in Gilgal; and there they sacrificed sacrifices of peace offerings before the Lord; and there Saul and all the men of Israel rejoiced greatly. |
So all the people went to Gilgal, and there they made Saul king before the face of Yahweh in Gilgal. Then they sacrificed sacrifices of peace-offerings there before the face of Yahweh, and Saul and all the men of Israel were extremely happy there. |
וַיֵּלְכוּ כָל-הָעָם הַגִּלְגָּל, וַיַּמְלִכוּ שָׁם אֶת-שָׁאוּל לִפְנֵי יְהוָה בַּגִּלְגָּל, וַיִּזְבְּחוּ- שָׁם זְבָחִים שְׁלָמִים, לִפְנֵי יְהוָה; וַיִּשְׂמַח שָׁם שָׁאוּל וְכָל- אַנְשֵׁי יִשְׂרָאֵל, עַד-מְאֹד. פ |
During the party48 after the confirmation of Saul’s kingship in Gilgal, the Prophet Samuel stands up and makes a speech concerning the transfer of political power from him to Saul.
He acknowledges in v.2 that he, as the spiritual and political leader of Israel, had literally “walked before the faces” of the congressmen gathered that day who represented the people of Israel. Samuel had been in a capacity of leadership since the time God spoke to him as a child back in chapter 1, when he delivered the prophecy to Eli.
The NIV picked up on the technical use of the Hebrew word “walk” in this context, that it has to do with “leadership” - Samuel isn’t talking about sauntering through a park for recreation; this kind of walking is what a policeman or a solider might do when he his patrolling an area in his capacity as a civil authority. Samuel says that Saul is now going to carry on that official work of “patrolling” or “walking before the faces of” the leaders of all Israel.49
Samuel would continue, of course, to serve in the capacity of a Prophet and Priest, to deliver God’s word and to pray for his people, but no longer as civil judge. (Tsumura)
Samuel throws his weight behind Saul, affirming that he was the one who made Saul king, and endorsing Saul as the carrier of all the civil authority that Samuel used to carry.
He refers to Saul as the Lord’s “anointed,” in verses 3 and 5, bringing Saul formally into the role of judge by asking the people to make their accusation before both Samuel and Saul and by having both Samuel and Saul certify the results.
Furthermore, Samuel points out his sons to the nation’s leaders.
The idea of retirement and succession is in the context, although it’s hard to tell for sure what Samuel was actually saying about his sons:
Did he think they were capable of fulfilling his role as priest?
Or was he saying that his sons were not appointed “over” the people but were merely “with” the people, to allay the fears the representatives had expressed about his rascally sons becoming leaders? (Gordon)
Or was he merely saying that a man with adult sons was a man at retirement age? (Goldman, Delitzsch) It is estimated that he was only in this 50’s at this point. (Willett)
Whatever the case, don’t wait until your children are adults before you start preparing them for spiritual or community leadership. Start the training process when they are still children!
Samuel asks the people if they have any reason to accuse him of having been unjust during his tenure as Israel’s judge, but nobody can think of any instance of corruption in his administration.
He didn’t unjustly take anybody’s ox or donkey. (If the ox killed somebody, he had it killed, but he didn’t take advantage of his position as judge to fill his corral with oxen on the cheap.)
Deuteronomy 24:10-15 says, “When you lend your brother anything, you shall not go into his house to get his pledge. You shall stand outside, and the man to whom you lend shall bring the pledge out to you. And if the man is poor, you shall not keep his pledge overnight. You shall in any case return the pledge to him again when the sun goes down, that he may sleep in his own garment and bless you; and it shall be righteousness to you before the LORD your God.” Samuel didn’t walk into the houses of debtors and start taking things and handing them to the loan sharks. He followed God’s law and stood outside the house and let the poor man decide for himself what he would give up.
Samuel did not “defraud, exploit, cheat, extort, oppress, or crush” anybody either.
Deuteronomy 24:14-15 says, “You shall not oppress [תַעֲשֹׁק] a hired servant who is poor and needy, whether one of your brethren or one of the aliens who is in your land within your gates. Each day you shall give him his wages, and not let the sun go down on it, for he is poor and has set his heart on it...” Samuel made sure that when employees cried out about not being paid for their work, that their employers paid promptly.
Another one of the Hebrew words in vs. 3 & 4 was used in Judges 9:53 to describe what happened to Abimelek’s skull when a millstone was dropped from the top of a wall onto his head, but it is used in a figurative sense here.
Job 20:19 gives a specific example of this as “seizing” a “poor man’s house.” It would be a “crushing” blow to a poor man to lose his house or his only coat, so Samuel didn’t allow unjustly harsh sentences, he didn’t give preferential treatment to the wealthy or to the poor – he was neither a fascist nor a Marxist. How I wish we had more people like him in our government today!
“Taking a bribe” is specifically mentioned in Numbers 35:31-32, where it says, “you shall take no ransom for the life of a murderer who is guilty of death, but he shall surely be put to death. And you shall take no ransom for him who has fled to his city of refuge...” (NKJV)
Later in the Bible, Amos 5:12 paints the picture of a poor person deprived through the murder of their loved one, arriving at the gate of one of the cities of refuge and stretching out their hands in a plea for justice to be done on the murderer, but being turned away because the murderer has paid off the judges at the gate to turn a blind eye to the guilty verdict and allow him to live in the city of refuge even though God forbade it.50
Now, if Donald Trump had been as shrewd a lawyer as Samuel, he wouldn’t be facing impeachment charges after he was no longer President. By establishing his integrity publicly with witnesses upon the moment of his transfer of power, Samuel insured that nobody could bring up charges later against him and have them stick. (Of course now in America, anything bad that happens the year after an election is blamed on the previous President. But it would not be so with Samuel; anything bad that happened in Saul’s reign would be Saul’s fault, not his!)
But can you imagine a politician today who could withstand the kind of public scrutiny which Samuel invited?
The kings-to-come would take from the people their fields and vineyards and their very sons and daughters, that was not how Samuel operated. (Henry)
No one could accuse Samuel of taking any bribes, misappropriating any funds, benefitting from any pork-barrel legislation, taking any advantage of inside information on the stock market, or taking advantage of any woman.
As my wife likes to say to my sons, “The best way to keep people from finding skeletons in your closet is not to have any skeletons in your closet!”
Men like that are as rare as hen’s teeth today! May God raise up more men in our justice system who walk before Him with integrity like Samuel did!
Samuel’s parting speech has a lot of similarities to Joshua’s farewell speech at the end of his book, and to the Apostle Paul’s parting speech to the Ephesian elders: "So now, brethren, I commend you to God and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you up and give you an inheritance among all those who are sanctified. I have coveted no one's silver or gold or apparel. Yes, you yourselves know that these hands have provided for my necessities, and for those who were with me. I have shown you in every way, by laboring like this, that you must support the weak. And remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that He said, 'It is more blessed to give than to receive.'" (Acts 20:32-35, NKJV)
Why does Samuel take such pains to prove his own righteousness to the people of Israel? Perhaps he was preparing them for the rest of his message, reminding them that his word was trustworthy and that his actions would be for the best of the people. As Matthew Henry put it: “He was laid aside but to gratify the humour of a giddy people, who owned they could not have a better man to rule them, only they desired a bigger man.”
At any rate, Samuel now shifts from his own example of integrity and...
He reminds the nation of Israel in verses 6 & 7 that Yahweh, the LORD, has always been the sovereign “actor” in charge of the history of Israel. God is the one who “created/appointed/worked51” through Moses and Aaron to start the nation of Israel in the first place, and He is the one who has “done2” acts of righteousness and kindness to Israel throughout her history.
The implication is that Yahweh should continue to be respected as the ultimate Lawgiver and Judge (James 4) in Israel, and that God’s place of sovereignty should never be usurped by an earthly king.
A thousand years later, Jesus said that God was still actively at work in history: John 5:17 “...My Father has been working until now, and I have been working" (NKJV).
And He is still that sovereign king today, reigning over the earth from heaven, initiating acts of righteousness all over the world, and saving folks in every nation.
If you had been in the American colony of Plymouth in the 1600’s, and if you had asked Governor Bradford how this new colony had come to be, he would not have pointed to the greatness of the colonists whose indomitable vision to start a Christian country enabled them to overcome political perils and natural disasters, famine, war, and staggering losses. No, he would have pointed to the greatness of God who leads and provides for His people and preserves a remnant. God is our nation’s starting-point too, and we ignore Him to our peril!
To drive this point home, upon the momentous occasion of changing his government into a monarchy, Samuel begins, in v.7, to “reason/enter into judgment/make a case with” His people and “confront them with the evidence” that God has always been the ultimate ruler in Israel, so that any human king should see himself merely as a regent of the King of Kings and not as the final authority in all matters.
The oldest-known manuscripts of v.8 make the last verb (or two) singular to emphasize that it was God, not Moses and Aaron (or the people) who brought Israel out of slavery in Egypt and who settled them in the Promised Land. Because God’s sovereignty seems to be the emphasis of Samuel’s message, I’ve chosen to go with those older text traditions which say, “He [Yahweh] brought your forefathers out from Egypt, and He settled them in this place.” (Moses and Aaron weren’t even around when Israel settled the Promised Land. Of course God used human agents like Moses and Joshua, but the LORD was the power behind them, and the LORD ensured the blessing of His people.)
Exodus 2:23-24 “Now it happened in the process of time that the king of Egypt died. Then the children of Israel groaned because of the bondage, and they cried out; and their cry came up to God because of the bondage. So God heard their groaning, and God remembered His covenant with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob.” (NKJV)
Then God takes the credit in Joshua 24:4-5 for sending Moses and bringing them out of slavery: “...Jacob and his children went down to Egypt. Also I sent Moses and Aaron, and I plagued Egypt, according to what I did among them. Afterward I brought you out...” (NKJV)
As Psalm 77:20 put it, God led His “people like a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron.”
Psalm 105:23-45 “Israel also came into Egypt, And Jacob dwelt in the land of Ham. [The LORD] ... sent Moses His servant, And Aaron whom He had chosen. They performed His signs among them, And wonders in the land of Ham... 43 [The LORD] brought out His people with joy, His chosen ones with gladness. He gave them the lands of the Gentiles, And they inherited the labor of the nations, That they might observe His statutes And keep His laws. Praise the LORD!” (NKJV)
But the Lord didn’t stop being involved once the Hebrews got settled in the Promised Land. Samuel quotes from Judges chapters 3 and 4, listing the oppressors backwards: “...the LORD strengthened Eglon king of Moab against Israel, because they had done evil in the sight of the LORD. Then he gathered to himself the people of Ammon and Amalek, went and defeated Israel... So the children of Israel served Eglon king of Moab eighteen years. But when the children of Israel cried out to the LORD, the LORD raised up a deliverer for them: Ehud... [Now, Ehud pretended to bring tribute to King Eglon, but instead gave him 18 inches of sword. Then] he blew the trumpet in the mountains of Ephraim, and the children of Israel went down with him from the mountains; and... he said to them, ‘Follow me, for the LORD has delivered your enemies the Moabites into your hand.’ So they went down after him, seized the fords of the Jordan leading to Moab, and… killed about ten thousand men of Moab... So Moab was subdued that day under the hand of Israel. And the land had rest for eighty years. After him was Shamgar the son of Anath, who killed six hundred men of the Philistines with an ox goad; and he also delivered Israel. When Ehud was dead, the children of Israel again did evil in the sight of the LORD. So the LORD sold them into the hand of Jabin king of Canaan, who reigned in Hazor. The commander of his army was Sisera, who dwelt in Harosheth Hagoyim. And the children of Israel cried out to the LORD; for Jabin had nine hundred chariots of iron, and for twenty years he harshly oppressed the children of Israel.” (Judges 3:12-4:3, NKJV) So God raised up Deborah the prophetess, Barak the Israelite army-chief, and Jael the woman who was good at hammering tent-stakes, and delivered Israel from the control of this Canaanite oppressor.
Note that God both “sold” His people into each subsequent bondage and also “delivered” His people from each of those bondages. God’s sovereign control and His relationship with His people is at the forefront of Samuel’s account.
Verse 10 mentions “Baalim and Ashtarot,” which I suspect were originally the names of a pagan god worshiped in Syria and a pagan goddess worshiped in Phonecia,
but the plural forms here may indicate generically all the pagan gods and goddesses worshiped around the Middle East.
These days, the gods of unbelievers go by different names, but Christians still find them awfully tempting – the idols of entertainment, pornography, gluttony, wealth, power, social affirmation, and other things – anything but Jesus to give you comfort and joy and self-worth.
Brothers and sisters, you may have let your relationship with God slip – history tells us that’s normal – but history also tells us that God is a jealous God. He doesn’t leave His people to get cozy with other gods; He brings war into our lives to change our erring attitudes and to make us want to get right with Him again. So when you feel the heavy hand of oppression on you, and you hear the bullets flying and you realize you have wandered into a bad place, whatever you do, don’t run further away from the Lord! Cry out to Him for deliverance! That’s exactly what He wants you to do! Beg for salvation from the mess you’re in – and pray for everybody around you, while you’re at it!
God will respond to the prayers of those who trust Him to save them. Usually God does it through raising up a godly leader.
In v.8, Samuel notes how God raised up Moses & Aaron to lead the Israelites out of Egypt,
then in v.11 Samuel mentions a few of the judges: Jerubbaal was the nickname that Gideon got in Judges chapter 6, after destroying a shrine to Baal in his community and using the wooden Baal idol as firewood for a sacrifice to Yahweh. His Dad said, “Well, if Baal is a real god and if he has a problem with what my son just did, then let Baal pick a fight with him, otherwise, I’m not going to get involved.” So, “Jerubbaal” is Hebrew for “Let Baal pick a fight.” And, of course, Baal never did, because Gideon was obeying the God over all gods. And as he obeyed God, his army routed the Midianite army that was attempting to conquer Israel.
The next Judge’s name is a bit confusing because the Hebrew text reads “Bedan,”
but the only “Bedan” mentioned in the Bible is just a name in a genealogy from 1 Chronicles with no story attached52.
Unfortunately, the paper of the Dead Sea Scrolls is crumbled away and unreadable at this part of the verse, so the oldest Hebrew manuscripts we have are from the 900’s AD.
The closest name to “Bedan” in the book of Judges is “Abdon” in chapter 12, the judge before Samson who had 30 sons who rode thirty donkeys, but there is no record of him delivering Israel from any enemies.
The oldest-known manuscripts of this verse are actually Greek and Syriac translations dating back to the 300’s AD, and they all say “Barak,”
who came from a different tribe and parentage than Bedan, but who makes more sense in a list of judges previous to Samuel.
That’s why the NIV and ESV translated it “Barak.”
Barak, of course, was the Israelite army captain who was encouraged by the prophetess Deborah to defend Israel against an army of northern Canaanites under Sisera (who was mentioned in v.9, and who tried to drive the Israelites out of the Promised Land). After a successful battle, Barak and Deborah sang a praise song to the LORD, giving Him the glory for the victory, and there was peace for 40 years. (Judges 4-5)
Now, there is no consensus among Bible scholars as to why Barak would be called Bedan here, but if I could make up an answer, I’d suggest that this is a nickname, just as Samuel used “Jerubbaal” as a nickname for Gideon. If you look at the meaning of the Hebrew word בדן, it could be translated “with [the] judge,” and that would fit Barak in a unique way because he was one of the only deliverers among the judges who wasn’t a judge himself. Deborah was the judge, and he made her go into battle with him, thus perhaps you could arrive at “Bedan = with the judge” as a nickname, but that’s just a guess on my part, and other people have other theories.53
The next Judge that Samuel mentions is Jepthah, the mercenary-soldier whom the Israelites on the northeast corner of the Jordan river area had outlawed, and then later they begged him to return and defend them when the Ammonite army came out to conquer them. Jepthah prayed to God, and God gave him victory in the battle, and he recognized God’s help by offering a costly sacrifice to the LORD after the victory (Judges 11).
Samuel mentions himself last, as the last Judge of that era of Israel’s settlement of the Promised Land.
God had used him to mobilize Israel to trust God to defend them against an invasion by the Philistine army back in 1 Samuel chapter 7, and God had miraculously delivered them.
And in v. 12, Samuel brings the account up to the present, as he was fresh off of a successful military campaign with Saul against the Ammonites, who had been trying to conquer Israel from the trans-Jordan.
As a result of these deliverances from the LORD, the Israelites were able to “settle down safely” with a sense of “security,” it says at the end of v.11. The Hebrew word there is betach, which is also the word for “confident trust.”
Their sense of security was not based upon their military might but rather upon their confident trust in God. When they trusted God, they had security.
Oh that our nation would place confidence in God rather than in man for national security! As long as there is a critical mass of Christians in our country who fail to do that, God will keep sending calamities to wake His people from their deluded confidence in people and things and turn our trust to Him instead.
Psalm 16:8-9 “I have kept Yahweh dead-level in front of me always, because I will never be overthrown from my right hand. Therefore my heart has been happy and my glory has been rejoicing. Moreover, my flesh will settle down confidently.” (NAW)
Psalm 4:8 “In peace I will lie down and sleep at once, for You – You alone, Yahweh, cause me to settle down confidently.”
Are you trusting the Lord Jesus Christ to give you that kind of peace and security?
“Then y’all saw that Nahash, King of the descendants of Ammon was coming against you, and y’all said to me, ‘None but a king shall reign over us,’ when Yahweh, your God was your king. So now, see the king whom y’all have chosen – whom y’all requested, and see, Yahweh has granted a king over y’all.”
There’s a play on words here, because in Hebrew, “Saul” means “ask.”
But now we see the real reason why the Israelites asked Samuel for a king; it was because they thought that God wouldn’t be able to deliver them this time from the Ammonite army.
That’s why Samuel had to give this speech, reminding them of God’s past deliverances through the Judges – to remind them that God had it under control all along; they didn’t need to panic and change the government and quit trusting God.
What they had with Yahweh was sufficient.
The insufficiency was in their own poor relationship with God, not with God’s ability to keep them secure.
When we today think that we are up against a problem bigger than anyone has ever faced before, that requires more government intervention than ever before, because God couldn’t possibly bring the breakthrough that is necessary, we are falling into the same deception. With God, what you have is sufficient, if you’ll trust and obey Him.
Samuel also makes the point that the place of absolute monarch already belongs to God.
Yahweh is the ultimate Lawgiver and Judge and Savior of His people. So if they’re going to have a king, they can’t treat this king like the kings of the nations – as though he is a god with absolute authority; they have to treat their king as a regent who stands-in for the true King,
whose authority is derived from the true King,
whose power is limited by the will of the true King,
and who is shown honor, not for who he is but for the King he represents.
To trust in a mere man (like Saul) was wrong. They must trust in the God behind the man.
I am reminded of the situation in J.R.R. Tolkein’s book, The Return of the King, where the true heir to the throne shows up for the final battle at the White City, but the regent, whose family had been ruling the city for the last few hundred years, didn’t want to let the true king into the city or respond to the true king’s commands.
But we don’t have to look to fantasy stories to imagine what would happen if King Jesus were to show up today.
Would our Mayor let King Jesus into City Hall?
Would our Governor let King Jesus into the Statehouse?
Would our President let King Jesus through the barbed wire into the Capitol?
They don’t want to right now, but when He does come around, there won’t be anything they can do to stop Him! What we need is men of God to work in the realm of civil government and hold themselves accountable to Jesus and His word. Men who will say, “Lift up your heads, O ye gates... and the King of Glory shall come in!” (Psalm 24:9, KJV)
The second half of chapter 12 is the Prophet Samuel’s “Deuteronomy” as it were. It has many tie-in’s with the last address that Moses gave to the people of Israel as they transitioned from Moses’ government to the government of Judges. Now they’re transitioning from Judges to Kings, and Samuel brings forth motivations to respect and serve God so that it will be well with the nation.
Verse 14 recalls Moses’ words in Deuteronomy 13:4, “You shall walk after the LORD your God and fear Him, and keep His commandments and obey His voice, and you shall serve Him and hold fast to Him.” (NKJV)
The Hebrew word in v.14 translated “rebel” first shows up in Numbers chapter 20, describing Moses’ failure to provide water from the rock the way God had told him to, and then in Deut. 1 & 9 to describe the Israelites’ failure to enter the Promised Land when God told them to, following the report of the 12 spies. Rebellion is unwillingness to obey God’s commands.
Isaiah 50:10, on the other hand, describes those who have repented of rebellion against God: “Who among you fears Yahweh, listening to the voice of His Servant? Whoever walked dark places and there was no brightness for him, let him trust in the name of Yahweh and lean into his God.” (NAW) They’re leaning forward to listen and show respect.
The “mouth of Yahweh” is mentioned in verses 14 & 15 in parallel with listening to the “voice of Yahweh” in the context of walking in relationship with God. I believe we see here another glimpse of the second person of the Trinity, whom we know as “the Word” of God from the Gospel of John.
In v.14, the language is obscure as to what the blessing is for listening to and obeying God, but, as best I can tell, it is embedded in the verb of being54 translated “continue/will” follow. In other words, God is saying that this arrangement of having a king can continue, as long as they have respect for Him as the Lord. If, however, this form of government leads them away from God, He will put an end to this monarchy.
Notice that the crucial difference between walking in a right relationship with God (“following” Him in v.14), versus rebelling and having God’s hand against you to “utterly destroy you55” is whether or not you “give heed” to God’s word. (The Hebrew verb shema’ includes in its meaning both “hearing” and “obeying.”)
So, when you read the Bible – and hear it taught, does it go “in one ear and out the other,” or do you act upon what you’ve heard (and read), out of respect for your God who has reached out and communicated to you?
In your life, is it, “Whatever I say goes,” or is it, “Whatever God says goes”?
Is there anything God has commanded you that you haven’t been willing to do?
Do you see the dangerous repercussions of ignoring God’s inconvenient commands?
Whether or not they have a king, God is still in power, and Samuel gives a troubling demonstration of God’s power. As a judgment for trusting in a king rather than in God, Samuel calls in a big storm to destroy the crops at harvest time.
Once again, this is a recapitulation of Moses’ ministry, for, with the exception of a couple of poetic passages in Job (28:26; 38:25) about God’s power, the only two other passages in the Old Testament in which this word for “thunder” appear are
the thunderstorm-plague that ruined the Egyptians’ flax and barley crops (Ex. 9:27-32),
and the rumblings and flashings on Mount Sinai that showed God’s awesomeness to the Israelites (Ex. 19:16; 20:18).
Now, wheat harvest in Israel is in June, when it is very dry and hot. And a storm at this time of year is unheard-of, so the Israelites would certainly see this storm at this time as a supernatural event. (Willett, Goldman, Delitzsch, etc.)
Perhaps Samuel was also thinking about the religious allegiances of the people. Would they turn to to Baal, who was the Canaanite god of storms and fertility, or would they be loyal to Yahweh? Demonstrating that Yahweh had power over storms and crops might be a way of helping the people see that there was no need to go over to Baal, because Yahweh already had that power.
“Hereby the Lord shewed his power, and the people saw their foolishnes, in not beeing contented to have such a mightie God for their protectour, who could with thunder and raine fight for them against their enemies, as he did for Israel against the hoast of Pharaoh, and not long before this against the Philistims.” ~Andrew Willett, 1607AD
What a devastating punishment!
People would go hungry that year because they had asked for a king.
But the same thing has happened to other countries throughout history (North Korea is currently in the midst of a terrible famine) –
and it’s even happened to our own country (if not actually hunger, certainly economic dearth).
Anyway, this storm in 1 Samuel 12 was so bad that the people were afraid they themselves would be killed by it!
Why such a severe punishment? Verse 17 says it was in order to bring home to Israel the fact that it was a major offense against God to reject Him and seek a human king instead. This was no small matter. It was a “great evil,” and they needed to feel the impact of it.
But didn’t God say back in chapter 10 (v.24) that He chose King Saul? How can God accuse the Israelites of sin when God is the one who told Samuel to anoint Saul king?
Puritan commentator Andrew Willett wrote, “The answer is, that although God had decreed to give them a King, yet the occasion that moved them was not good: they... betray[ed] not only an ungrateful mind toward Samuel, but a diffident and distrustful heart toward God… [And this] is... like as it stood with the... purpose of God, that Christ should be delivered up to die for the world (Acts 2.23), yet Judas’ sin was no whit the less in betraying Him.”
Do you understand how terribly-offended and angry God gets when,
as a nation, we try to run our legal system without reference to His law,
and when, as individuals, we totally forget to ask Him for wisdom – or for His help – when we encounter problems, and when we try to solve all our problems on our own without Him?
Do you see how this insults Him? Will you take this seriously?
Now, I don’t know if this storm something Samuel came up with, or if God had told him to ask for it, but the fact that a storm came is evidence that God approved, whatever the case.
And the storm achieved Samuel’s purpose. Remember his message in verse 14, that if they feared the LORD, all would be well? Well, verse 18 says that the storm sure enough made them “fear” – it gave them a healthy respect for the LORD!
And the people of Israel responded well in v.19.
Rather than getting mad at Samuel, they remembered his preface in vs. 1-5, that he had never taken advantage of them before, and they had no previous gripes against him.
They accepted Samuel’s statement in v.17 that it was wicked to ask for a king for themselves (The Hebrew word to describe the “evil” is the same in verses 17 and 19, but unfortunately, most English versions use two different words, but the people were accepting Samuel’s message word-for-word.)
They even show remarkable astuteness in theology and humility by admitting that they have sinned in other ways besides, and that, since death was God’s punishment for sin, they feared He was going to strike them dead too, after destroying their crops with the storm.
The only really disappointing thing is that they didn’t call Yahweh “our God;” they called Him Samuel’s God.
Nevertheless, they recognized the sovereignty of God over nature, and they latched onto the merciful character of God, and they asked Samuel to pray for them that God would spare their lives and stop the storm.
They passed the test and confessed their sin and found God's favor.
God used this hardship to train them to turn to Him first in a hardship.
Have you learned this lesson?
When you lose something, do you stop and pray first, or do you spend a lot of time racking your brain before you remember to pray for help in finding it?
When you do wrong, do you immediately confess your sin and ask Jesus to make you right, or do you cover it up for a while until it can’t be hidden anymore?
When things look hopeless for something you desire, is your first thought to lay it before the Lord in petition, or is it to ask other people for help?
Remember, Samuel wanted the people to “fear” God, so why does he say, “Don’t be afraid,” in v.20? I suggest that it’s because our fear of God should be a healthy respect to honor Him, but it is not respectful or honoring to Him to worry about Him hurting you when you are in a right relationship with Him. If you have confessed your sins and turned away from continuing in them, and you have turned your heart to serve the Lord, you shouldn’t be afraid anymore of Him punishing you; that’s part of faith, to trust in His mercy.
Martin Luther allegedly said something to the effect of, “When the Devil flings your sins into your face. Say, ‘Yes I’ve sinned; but what of it? I serve a merciful God!’”
I believe that’s what Samuel is saying to God’s people in v.20, “OK, so you have done an evil thing by showing discontent with God and asking for a king, but you have repented of that sin, and your merciful God has forgiven you through the blood of the lamb sacrificed, so don’t be afraid, just keep serving Yahweh with all your heart, and don’t turn away from following Him!”
That message is just as true for Christians today as it was for the Israelites then.
Let the past be the past, dedicate yourself wholeheartedly to Him, and kiss fear goodbye! That’s real faith.
And that means none of this half-hearted Christianity Plus Worldliness. Are there any parts of your heart that you have held back from God?
“Lord, you can tell me what to do with my money, but I’m not taking orders about my love life.” Uh uh.
“Lord, you can have all my time, except for this hour; everything else is all-yours!” Are we good with that?
“Lord, I’ll be accountable to my spouse/parents/church friends in this area of my life, but ain’t no way am I gonna to tell them about that area of my life.”
No, I want your whole heart, says the Lord.
Why? Of course God is a person, so He wants to operate relationally with us and doesn’t want to be ignored any more than any of us wants to be ignored, but notice the reason He gives in v.21, “Serve me wholeheartedly because those other gods can’t save you and give you what you really want.”
See how
loving
God is! He knows we won’t be happy with any other
God.
He wants our whole heart because He knows He is
what will make us happiest!
The prophets later on spoke in a similar way, warning us against the vanity and uselessness of any god but the one true God:
Isaiah 44:9-11 “Idol-shapers – all of them – are empty, and their delights never profit, and they are their own witnesses; they never saw and never knew, to the end that they will be shamed. Who has formed a god or cast an idol? It profits nothing. Look, all its followers [חברי] shall be shamed...” (NAW)
Jeremiah 2:11 “Has a nation changed its gods, Which are not gods? But My people have changed their Glory For what does not profit.” (NKJV)
Habakkuk 2:18 “What profit is the idol when its maker has carved it, Or an image, a teacher of falsehood? For its maker trusts in his own handiwork When he fashions speechless idols.” (NASB)
What
are the “empty things” in
your life
that “turn away” your time and money
from God and “don’t profit” you?
What do you need to do
with those things to make your heart
“wholly-devoted” to God?
Now, consider a further reason in v.22 why we should not turn away from following God: Because He isn’t going to turn away from lovingly pursuing us!
For God’s people to turn away from Him would be at cross-purposes with His will.
The verb in the final clause of v.22 (which most English versions translated “he was pleased”) has more to do with an act of the will than with feeling pleasure, which is why I translated it “He determined” (and, for what it’s worth, “determined” is the way English versions translated this word for the most part in Joshua and Judges56).
In the New Testament, we see statements like
“God's purpose according to His choice… not because of our works” Romans 9:11
“He chose us… according to the good pleasure of His will” Ephesians 1:4-5, and
“You are chosen... He called you out of darkness… showing you mercy” 1 Peter 2:5.
Here in 1 Samuel 12, the prophet reveals that God had “determined” that He wanted certain people, and He’s going to get what He wants; He’s not going to give up and try for someone else.
It would ruin His reputation if God couldn’t get what He wanted. His “name” wouldn’t be “great” anymore, because someone else’s will would be greater.
He wanted the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob to be His people, and from that Israelite people group, God wanted to make individuals of every ethnicity into His people belonging to Him as well. That was the plan God revealed to Abraham back in Genesis 12,
and that’s why Jesus came to the nation of Israel and then told them to make disciples among all the nations.
If this is God’s plan, then far be it from us to fight against Him and turn away after we had started being His people by faith in Jesus. Far be it from us to leave Him if He will never leave us!
Deuteronomy 4:20 “But as for y'all, Yahweh got y'all and brought y'all out from the iron furnace of Egypt in order to be a people belonging to Him for an inheritance, as it is this day” (NAW)
1 Peter 2:9-10 “Y’all, however, are a select kind, a priestly royalty, a holy ethnicity, a people made to be around [Him] in such a way that y’all might extol the virtues of Him who called y’all out of darkness into His marvelous light – y’all who back then were not a people but now are the people of God – the ones who had not been shown mercy yet now have been shown mercy.”(NAW)
“Every transgression in the covenant, though it displease the Lord, yet does not throw us out of covenant, and therefore God's just rebukes must not drive us from our hope in his mercy. The fixedness of God's choice is owing to the freeness of it; we may therefore hope he will not forsake his people.” ~Matthew Henry
In addition to motivating his people with God’s punishments and God’s mercy, Samuel the Prophet promises – with an oath – to do all he can in the future to continue seeking their well-being by praying for them and teaching them God’s ways of righteousness and of being made righteous. “God forbid/far be it from me/let me be disgraced if I ever sin against you by failing to pray for y’all.”
It is interesting that Samuel should call it a “sin” for him to quit praying for his people.
Some sins are sins of commission where, if you do them, it is wrong (such as murder or adultery or lying); others are sins of omission, where, if you don’t do them, it is wrong (such as not honoring your parents, not keeping the Sabbath day holy, or not loving your brother).
Samuel knew that prayer is so important in relationship with God that it can’t be discontinued:
His mother Hannah modeled before him a prayer-filled life (1 Sam. 1:10, 12, 26-27; 2:1),
Eli, the priest under whom Samuel interned, also taught the centrality of intercessory prayer in the calling of a priest (1 Samuel 2:25),
and so in Samuel’s ministry, he would gather people together and pray for them (7:5),
he would pray over sacrifices, for people’s sins to be forgiven (9:13),
he would pray to God for wisdom in giving counsel on national issues (8:6),
and, we just saw him praying for God to spare the lives of his people in v.19.
For a priest to stop interceeding between God and his people would be to renounce his calling as a priest and to cut off salvation from his people.
And in the New Testament, the Apostle Paul said, “Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel.” (1 Cor. 9:16, NKJV) Indeed, that was the reason for the ordination of the seven deacons in the Book of Acts, that the apostles could “devote [them]selves to prayer and the ministry of [teaching God’s] word.” Prayer and Bible teaching are still what God wants church leaders to focus on.
There are also callings which God places on every believer: for us not to try to “reconcile” people with God (2 Cor. 5:18-20), and for us not to “make disciples” (Matt. 28:19) is a sin. Let us not “do the work of God negligently!”
Jeremiah 48:10 “Cursed is he that doth the work of God negligently”
Praise God that OUR great high priest never stops interceding for us before the throne of God! “Jesus became the assurance of a better covenant... on account of His remaining forever, He has the intransient priesthood. In view of which He is also able to save in any eventuality those who come through Him to God, since He is always living for the purpose of interceding on their behalf.” (Hebrews 7:22-25, NAW)
Samuel's heart shines through in this passage, despite all the gruff warnings and omens. He cares about his people, and he is committed never to stop instructing them in God's ways.
This passion mirrors the nature of our Lord, of whom it is said in Psalm 25:8 “Goodness and righteousness characterize Yahweh, therefore He instructs sinners in His way.” (NAW)
And what is that “good and right way”? It is summarized in the Ten Commandments. This is yet another echo of the solemn words of Deuteronomy. Moses repeated the 10 Commandments in Deuteronomy 5, and then he said in Deut. 6, “Now, do what is right and good in the sight of Yahweh, and it will be well with you...” (v.18, NAW)
Going back to 1 Samuel 12, the second half of v.24 has a puzzling construction in Hebrew. Literally it says, “because, look at what He has made big with y’all.”
The word “done” or “deeds” (which is in most English versions) is simply not there in Hebrew,
So my question is, “What is the thing that they were supposed to look at, which God had made great and which would motivate them to fear and serve the LORD whole-heartedly?” This passage does not make it very obvious, but I have two ideas57:
One is that Samuel is once again borrowing from Moses’ addresses to the people of Israel in Deuteronomy. There is a very similar passage in Deut. 11 which catalogs “every great deed of Yahweh which He did58” which the Israelites had seen, namely: the plagues on Egypt, the parting of the Red Sea and subsequent destruction of Pharoah’s army, the stupendous lightening and thunder when God visited Mt. Sinai, and the earth swallowing up Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, and here’s the summary statement in Deut. 11, “Therefore you shall love the LORD your God, and keep His charge, His statutes, His judgments, and His commandments always.” (Deut. 11:1, NKJV) Seeing God’s terrific power to punish sin and rebellion in all these ways, plus the most recent demonstration of decimating the wheat crop was a compelling motivation to fear and serve God!
Another possibility is that Samuel is referring to God’s merciful salvation: The only thing in the Bible prior to 1 Samuel where this verb higdiyl is used of God is Genesis 19:19, where Abraham’s nephew Lot says, “Indeed now, your servant has found favor in your sight, and you have increased [made great] your mercy which you have shown me by saving my life...” (NKJV) And the only other time in the books of Samuel that this verb is used of God, is when David says, “He causes to increase the salvations of His king and makes loving-kindness for His anointed...” (2 Sam. 22:51 || Ps. 18:50, NAW). So I think a case could be made that Samuel is saying, “Look at how big a deal Yahweh makes of mercy and salvation, and let that motivate you to respect and serve Him with all your heart.”
Interestingly, the last verb in this chapter of 1 Samuel is also connected with both the story of Lot escaping from Sodom (Gen. 18:23-24; 19:15, 17) and with the demise of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram (Numbers 16:26).59
That last verb in the chapter is the threat that if they “persisted in doing evil” and worshiped false gods, the nation of Israel would be “consumed/swept away.”
Korah, Dathan, and Abiram were “consumed” by the earth, but Lot was rescued by the Lord from being “swept away” with Sodom.
The later books of the Old Testament tell the sad story of Israel’s continued idolatry and their being “consumed/swept away” by the Assyrians and Babylonians (Isa. 7:20; 13:15; Jer. 12:4; Amos 3:15), but also of the restoration of a remnant who feared and served God with all their heart,
and the Gospels tell us of God’s “love” in sending His Son Jesus, so that everyone who believes in Him would “not perish but have everlasting life” (John 3:16).
It is Biblical to find motivation to respect and to serve God, both in His merciful salvation as well as in His just punishment of sin.
Samuel closes his speech with the same plea60 that he used in v.14, “Just fear the LORD, show respect to Yahweh, and serve Him devotedly with all your heart.” These are not just Old Testament words; notice how they are used in the New Testament, and consider your relationship with God in these terms:
Matthew 10:28 Jesus said, “Don't be afraid of those who kill the body but do not have the power to kill the soul, but fear rather the One with power to destroy both soul and body in hell!” (NAW, cf. Luke 12:5)
Mary said: “My soul magnifies the Lord... For He who is mighty has done great things for me, And holy is His name. And His mercy is on those who fear Him From generation to generation.” (Luke 1:46-50, NKJV)
Later, when the Apostle Paul became a Christian in Acts 9:31, “...the churches throughout all Judea, Galilee, and Samaria had peace and were edified. And walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, they were multiplied.”
2 Corinthians 7:1 “Therefore, having these promises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.” (NKJV, cf. Eph. 5:21)
Serving the Lord is also a New Testament church calling:
Hebrews 9:14 “...the blood of the Christ... purifes y'all's conscience from dead works for service to the Living God” (NAW),
1 Thes. 1:9 “...you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God” (NKJV)
Colossians 3:23-24 “And whatever you do, do it heartily, as to the Lord and not to men, knowing that from the Lord you will receive the reward of the inheritance; for you serve the Lord Christ.” (NKJV)
Hebrews 12:28 puts both “fear” and “service” together: “Therefore, since we are receiving an unshakeable kingdom, let us continue to be grateful, by means of which we may minister most-acceptably to God with reverence and devoted-service” (NAW, cf. 1 Pet. 1:17, 3:15)
And, of course, it is those who “fear” (Rev. 11:18; 14:7; 15:4; 19:5) and “serve” (Rev. 7:15; 22:3) God who are in heaven in the book of Revelation!
Let us therefore walk the path of blessing with God:
let us remember the severity of His judgments and the marvels of His grace, and let these things motivate us
to listen to His word,
to show respect to God,
to reach out to Him first in every hardship,
and to do whole-heartedly what He has called us to do.
V. |
Septuagint |
Brenton |
D-R |
KJV |
NAW |
MT |
1 |
καὶ εἶπεν Σαμουηλ πρὸς πάντα ἄνδρα Ισραηλ ἰδοὺ ἤκουσα φωνῆς ὑμῶν εἰς πάντα ὅσα εἴπατέ μοι καὶ ἐβασίλευσα ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς βασιλέα |
And Samuel said to all Israel, Behold, I have hearkened to your voice in all things that ye have said to me, and I have set a king over you. |
And Samuel said to all Israel: Behold I have hearkened to your voice in all that you said to me, and have made a king over you. |
And Samuel said unto all Israel, Behold, I have hearkenedKO unto your voice in all that ye said unto me, and have madeKP a king over you. |
Then Samuel said to all Israel, “See, I have given heed to y’all’s voice – to all that y’all said to me, and I have caused a king to reign over y’all. |
וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל, אֶל- כָּל-יִשְׂרָאֵל, הִנֵּה שָׁמַעְתִּי בְקֹלְכֶם, לְכֹל אֲשֶׁר-אֲמַרְתֶּם לִי; וָאַמְלִיךְ עֲלֵיכֶם, מֶלֶךְ. |
2 |
καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεὺς διαπορεύεται ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν κἀγὼ γεγήρακα καὶ καθήσομαι καὶ οἱ υἱοί μου ἰδοὺ ἐν ὑμῗν κἀγὼ ἰδοὺ διελήλυθα ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἐκ νεότητός μου [καὶ]KQ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης |
And now, behold, the king goes before you; and I am grown old and shall restKR; and, behold, my sons are among you; and, behold, I have gone about before you from my youth X to this day. |
And now the king goeth before you: but I am old and greyheaded: and my sons are with you: having then conversed with you from my youth unto this day, |
And now, behold, the king walketh before you: and I am old and grayheaded; and, behold, my sons are with you: and I have walked before you from my childhood unto this day. |
So I have been patrolling before your faces from my youth up to this day, but now, see the King patrolling before your faces! And as for me, I have become old and grey, but you see my sons are with y’all. |
וְעַתָּה הִנֵּהKS הַמֶּלֶךְ מִתְהַלֵּךְ לִפְנֵיכֶם, וַאֲנִי זָקַנְתִּי וָשַׂבְתִּי, וּבָנַי, הִנָּם אִתְּכֶם; וַאֲנִי הִתְהַלַּכְתִּי KTלִפְנֵיכֶם, מִנְּעֻרַי עַד-הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה. |
3 |
ἰδοὺ
ἐγώ ἀποκρίθητεKU
κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐνώπιον
κυρίου καὶ
ἐνώπιον χριστοῦ
αὐτοῦ μόσχον
τίνος εἴληφα
ἢ ὄνον τίνος
εἴληφα ἢ X X
X τίνα κατεδυνάστευσα
ὑμῶν ἢ τίνα ἐξεπίεσα
ἢ ἐκ χειρὸς
τίνος εἴληφα
ἐξίλασμα καὶ
|
Behold,
here am
I,
answer
against
me before the Lord and before his anointed: whose calf have I
taken? or whose ass have I taken? or whom of you have I X
X
X oppressed? or from whose hand have I taken a bribe, even
to
|
behold
[here] I [am]. 3Speak of
me before the Lord, and before his anointed, whether I
have taken any man's ox, or X ass: If I have wronged
any man, if I have oppressed any man, if I have taken a bribe at
any man's hand: and I will |
Behold,
[here] I [am]: witnessKW
against me before the Lord, and before his anointed: whose ox have
I taken? or whose assKX
have I taken? or whom have I defraudedKY?
whom have I oppressed? or of whose hand have I received any bribe
|
Here I am; give answer to me in the presence of Yahweh and in the presence of His Anointed: Whose cattle have I confiscated? And whose donkey have I confiscated? And whom have I extorted? Whom have I crushed? And from whose hand have I taken a bribe that I would avert my eyes on account of it? If so, I will make restitution to y’all.” |
הִנְנִי עֲנוּ בִי נֶגֶד יְהוָה וְנֶגֶד מְשִׁיחוֹ, אֶת-שׁוֹר מִי לָקַחְתִּי וַחֲמוֹרLA מִי לָקַחְתִּי וְאֶת-מִי עָשַׁקְתִּי אֶת-מִי רַצּוֹתִיLB, וּמִיַּד-מִי לָקַחְתִּי כֹפֶרLC, וְאַעְלִים עֵינַי בּוֹ; וְאָשִׁיב, לָכֶם. |
4 |
καὶ εἶπαν [πρὸς Σαμουηλ] οὐκ ἠδίκησας ἡμᾶς καὶ οὐ κατεδυνάστευσας [καὶ οὐκ ἔθλασας] ἡμᾶς καὶ οὐκ εἴληφας ἐκ χειρὸς οὐδενὸς οὐδέν |
And they said [to Samuel], Thou hast not injured us, and thou hast not oppressed us; [and thou hast not afflicted us,] and thou hast not taken anything from any one’s hand. |
And they said: Thou hast not wronged us, nor oppressed us, nor taken ought at any man's hand. |
And they said, Thou hast not defrauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast thou taken ought of any man's hand. |
And they said, “You have not extorted us or crushed us or confiscated anything from the hand of anyone.” |
וַיֹּאמְרוּ, לֹא עֲשַׁקְתָּנוּ וְלֹא רַצּוֹתָנוּ; וְלֹא-לָקַחְתָּ מִיַּד-אִישׁ, מְאוּמָה. |
5 |
καὶ εἶπεν [Σαμουηλ] πρὸς τὸν [λαόν]LD μάρτυς κύριος ἐν ὑμῗν καὶ X μάρτυς χριστὸς αὐτοῦ σήμερον ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὅτι οὐχ εὑρήκατε ἐν χειρί μου οὐθέν καὶ εἶπαν μάρτυς |
And [Samuel] said to the [people], The Lord is witness among you, and X his anointed is witness this day, that ye have not found anything in my hand: and they said, He is witness. |
And he said to them: The Lord is witness against you, and his anointed is witness this day, that you have not found any thing in my hand. And they said: He is witness. |
And he said unto them, The Lord is witness against you, and X his anointed is witness this day, that ye have not found ought in my hand. And they answered, He is witness. |
So, he said to them, “Yahweh is a witness – and so is His Anointed – concerning y’all this day, that no [confiscated] item has been found in my possession.” And {they} said, “He is a witness.” |
וַיֹּאמֶר אֲלֵיהֶם עֵד יְהוָה בָּכֶם, וְעֵד מְשִׁיחוֹ הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה--כִּי לֹא מְצָאתֶם בְּיָדִי, מְאוּמָה; וַיֹּאמֶרLE, עֵד. {פ} |
6 |
καὶ
εἶπεν Σαμουηλ
πρὸς τὸν λαὸν
λέγων [μάρτυς]LF
κύριος ὁ ποιήσας
τὸν Μωυσῆν καὶ
τὸν Ααρων ὁ ἀναγαγὼν
τοὺς πατέρας
|
And Samuel spoke to the people, saying, The Lord who appointed Moses and Aaron [is witness], who brought our fathers up out of Egypt. |
And Samuel said to the people: It is the Lord, who made Moses and Aaron, and brought our fathers out of the land of Egypt. |
And Samuel said unto the people, It is the Lord that advancedLH Moses and Aaron, and that brought your fathers up out of the land of Egypt. |
Then Samuel said to the people, “It is Yahweh who took action with Moses and Aaron and who brought {our} fathers up from the land of Egypt. |
וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל, אֶל- הָעָם: יְהוָה, אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה אֶת-מֹשֶׁה וְאֶת- אַהֲרֹן, וַאֲשֶׁר הֶעֱלָה אֶת-אֲבֹתֵיכֶםLI, מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם. |
7 |
καὶ νῦν κατάστητε καὶ δικάσωLJ ὑμᾶς ἐνώπιον κυρίου [καὶ ἀπαγγελῶ ὑμῗν] τὴν πᾶσαν δικαιοσύνην κυρίου ἃ ἐποίησεν ἐν ὑμῗν καὶ ἐν τοῗς πατράσιν ὑμῶν |
And now stand still, and I will judge you before the Lord; [and I will relate to you] all the righteousnessX of the Lord, the things which he has wrought among you and your fathers. |
Now
therefore stand up, that I
may plead in judgment against you before the Lord,
concerning all the LK |
Now therefore stand still, that I may reasonLL with you before the Lord of all the righteous [acts] of the Lord, which he didLM to you and to your fathers. |
So now, stand at attention, while I make a case with y’all before the face of Yahweh concerning all of Yahweh’s acts-of-righteousness which He did with y’all and with your forefathers. |
וְעַתָּה, הִתְיַצְּבוּLN וְאִשָּׁפְטָה אִתְּכֶם--לִפְנֵי יְהוָה: אֵת כָּל-צִדְקוֹת יְהוָהLO, אֲשֶׁר-עָשָׂה אִתְּכֶם וְאֶת-אֲבוֹתֵיכֶם. |
8 |
ὡς
εἰσῆλθεν Ιακωβ
[καὶ οἱ
υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ]
εἰς Αἴγυπτον
[καὶ
ἐταπείνωσεν
αὐτοὺς Αἴγυπτος]
καὶ ἐβόησαν
οἱ πατέρες
|
When Jacob [and his sons] went into Egypt, [and Egypt humbled them,] then Xour fathers cried to the Lord, and the Lord sent Moses and Aaron; and [t]he[y]LR brought Xour fathers out of Egypt, and he made them to dwell in this place. |
How Jacob went into Egypt, and your fathers cried to the Lord: and the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, and brought your fathers out of Egypt: and made them dwell in this place. |
When Jacob was come into Egypt, and your fathers cried unto the Lord, then the Lord sent Moses and Aaron, which brought forth your fathers out of Egypt, and made them dwellLS in this place. |
When Jacob and his descendants went to Egypt {and Egypt humbled them}, then your forefathers cried out to Yahweh, and Yahweh sent Moses and Aaron, and {He} brought your forefathers out from Egypt and settled them in this place. |
כַּאֲשֶׁר-בָּא יַעֲקֹבLT, מִצְרָיִםLU--וַיִּזְעֲקוּ אֲבוֹתֵיכֶם, אֶל- יְהוָה, וַיִּשְׁלַח יְהוָה אֶת-מֹשֶׁה וְאֶת-אַהֲרֹן וַיּוֹצִיאוּ אֶת- אֲבֹתֵיכֶם מִמִּצְרַיִם, וַיֹּשִׁבוּםLV בַּמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה. |
9 |
καὶ
ἐπελάθοντο
κυρίου τοῦ
θεοῦ αὐτῶν
καὶ ἀπέδοτο
αὐτοὺς εἰς
χεῗρ |
And they forgot the Lord their God, and he sold them into the hand[s] of Sisara captain of the host of [Jabis king of] Asor, and into the hand[s] of the Philistines, and into the hand[s] of the king of Moab; and XheXLW fought with them. |
And they forgot the Lord their God, and he delivered them into the hand[s] of Sisara, captain of the army of Hasor, and into the hand[s] of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them. |
And when they forgat the Lord their God, he sold them into the hand of Sisera, captain of the host of Hazor, and into the hand of the Philistines, and into the hand of the king of Moab, and they fought against them. |
But they forgot Yahweh their God, so He sold them into the control of Sisera, the army-chief of Hatzor, and into the control of the Philistines, and into the control of the King of Moab, and they made war upon them. |
וַיִּשְׁכְּחוּ, אֶת-יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיהֶם; וַיִּמְכֹּר אֹתָם בְּיַד סִיסְרָא שַׂר-צְבָא חָצוֹר וּבְיַד-פְּלִשְׁתִּים, וּבְיַד מֶלֶךְ מוֹאָב, וַיִּלָּחֲמוּ, בָּם. |
10 |
καὶ ἐβόησαν πρὸς κύριον καὶ ἔλεγον ἡμάρτομεν ὅτι ἐγκατελίπομεν τὸν κύριον καὶ ἐδουλεύσαμεν τοῗς Βααλιμ καὶ τοῗς ἄλσεσιν καὶ νῦν ἐξελοῦ ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν καὶ δουλεύσομέν σοι |
And they cried to the Lord, and said, We have sinned, for we have forsaken the Lord, and have served X Baalim and the groves: and now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee. |
But [afterwards] they cried to the Lord, and said: We have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lord, and have served Baalim and Astaroth: but now deliver us from the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee. |
And they cried unto the Lord, and said, We have sinned, because we have forsaken the Lord, and have served X Baalim and X Ashtaroth: but now deliver us out of the hand of our enemies, and we will serve thee. |
Then they cried out to Yahweh and said, ‘We have sinned, for we have forsaken Yahweh, and we have served the Baals and the Ashtorahs, and now, rescue us from the control of our enemies, and we will serve You.’ |
וַיִּזְעֲקוּ אֶל-יְהוָה, וַיֹּאמְר[וּ]LX חָטָאנוּ, כִּי עָזַבְנוּ אֶת-יְהוָה, וַנַּעֲבֹד אֶת-הַבְּעָלִים וְאֶת-הָעַשְׁתָּרוֹת;LY וְעַתָּה, הַצִּילֵנוּ מִיַּד אֹיְבֵינוּ--וְנַעַבְדֶךָּ. |
11 |
καὶ ἀπέστειλεν κύριος τὸν Ιεροβααλ καὶ τὸν Βαρακ καὶ τὸν Ιεφθαε καὶ τὸν Σαμουηλ καὶ ἐξείλατο ὑμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν τῶν κυκλόθεν καὶ κατῳκεῗτε πεποιθότες |
And
he sent Jerobaal, and Barac,
and Jephthae, and Samuel, and rescued |
And the Lord sent Jerobaal, and Badan, and Jephte, and Samuel, and delivered you from the hand of your enemies round about, and you dwelt securely. |
And the Lord sent Jerubbaal, and BedanMA, and Jephthah, and Samuel, and delivered you out of the hand of your enemies on every sideMB, and ye dwelled safe. |
So Yahweh sent Jerubbaal and Barak and Jepthah and Samuel, and He rescued y’all from the control your surrounding enemies, and they settled down confidently. |
וַיִּשְׁלַח יְהוָה אֶת- יְרֻבַּעַל וְאֶת-בְּדָןMC, וְאֶת-יִפְתָּח וְאֶת- שְׁמוּאֵל; וַיַּצֵּל אֶתְכֶם מִיַּד אֹיְבֵיכֶם, מִסָּבִיב, וַתֵּשְׁבוּ, בֶּטַח. |
12 |
καὶ
εἴδετε ὅτι
Ναας βασιλεὺς
υἱῶν Αμμων ἦλθεν
ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς καὶ
εἴπατε XX οὐχί
ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ὅτι βασιλεὺς
βασιλεύσει
ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν καὶ
κύριος ὁ θεὸς
|
And ye saw that Naas king of the children of Ammon came against you, and ye said XX, Nay, none but a king shall reign over us; whereas the Lord Xour God is Xour king. |
But seeing that Naas king of the children of Ammon was come against you, you said to me: Nay, but a king shall reign over us: whereas the Lord your God was your king. |
And when ye saw that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon came against you, ye said unto me, Nay; but a king shall reign over us: when the Lord your God was your king. |
Then y’all saw that Nahash, King of the descendants of Ammon was coming against you, and y’all said to me, ‘None but a king shall reign over us,’ when Yahweh, your God was your king. |
וַתִּרְאוּ, כִּי-נָחָשׁ מֶלֶךְ בְּנֵי-עַמּוֹן בָּא עֲלֵיכֶם, וַתֹּאמְרוּ לִי, לֹא כִּי-מֶלֶךְ יִמְלֹךְ עָלֵינוּ: וַיהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם, מַלְכְּכֶם. |
13 |
καὶ νῦν ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς ὃν ἐξελέξασθε X X XMD καὶ ἰδοὺ δέδωκεν κύριος ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς βασιλέα |
And
now behold the king whom ye have chosen X X X; and behold, the
Lord has |
Now
therefore [your] king is here, whom you have chosen |
Now
therefore behold the king whom ye have chosen, [andME]
whom ye have desiredMF!
and, behold, the Lord hath |
So now, see the king whom y’all have chosen – whom y’all requested, and see, Yahweh has granted a king over y’all. |
וְעַתָּה, הִנֵּה הַמֶּלֶךְ אֲשֶׁר בְּחַרְתֶּם--אֲשֶׁר שְׁאֶלְתֶּם; וְהִנֵּה נָתַן יְהוָה עֲלֵיכֶם, מֶלֶךְ. |
14 |
ἐὰν
φοβηθῆτε τὸν
κύριον καὶ
δουλεύσητε
αὐτῷ καὶ ἀκούσητε
τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ
καὶ μὴ ἐρίσητε
τῷ στόματι
κυρίου καὶ
ἦτε καὶ ὑμεῗς
καὶ X ὁ βασιλεὺς
ὁ βασιλεύων
ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν ὀπίσω
κυρίου |
If ye should fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken to his voice, and not resist the mouth of the Lord, and X X ye and X your king that reigns over you should follow the Lord, well. |
If you will fear the Lord, and serve him, and hearken to his voice, and not provoke the mouth of the Lord: then shall both you, and X the king who reigneth over you, be followers of the Lord your God. |
If ye will fear the Lord, and serve him, and obeyMI X his voice, and not rebel against the commandment of the Lord, then shall both ye and also the king that reigneth over you [continue] following the Lord your GodMJ: |
If y’all are respectful of Yahweh and serve Him and give heed to His voice and don’t rebel against the mouthpeice of Yahweh, then y’all – both you and also the king who reigns over y’all – may continue following Yahweh your God. |
אִם-תִּירְאוּMK אֶת- יְהוָה, וַעֲבַדְתֶּם אֹתוֹ וּשְׁמַעְתֶּם בְּקוֹלוֹ, וְלֹא תַמְרוּML, אֶת-פִּי יְהוָה--וִהְיִתֶםMM גַּם- אַתֶּם, וְגַם-הַמֶּלֶךְ אֲשֶׁר מָלַךְ עֲלֵיכֶם, אַחַר, יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם.MN |
15 |
ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀκούσητε τῆς φωνῆς κυρίου καὶ ἐρίσητε τῷ στόματι κυρίου καὶ ἔσται χεὶρ κυρίου ἐπὶ ὑμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα ὑμῶν |
But if ye should not hearken to the voice of the Lord, and ye should resist the mouth of the Lord, then shall the hand of the Lord be upon you and upon your king. |
But
if you will not hearken to the voice
of the Lord, but will rebel against |
But
if ye will not obey X the voice of
the Lord, but rebel against the commandment
of the Lord, then shall the hand of the Lord be against you, |
However, if y’all do not give heed to the voice of Yahweh – if y’all rebel against the mouthpeice of Yahweh, then the hand of Yahweh will be against y’all and against your {king}. |
וְאִם-לֹא תִשְׁמְעוּ בְּקוֹל יְהוָה, וּמְרִיתֶם אֶת-פִּי יְהוָה--וְהָיְתָה יַד-יְהוָה בָּכֶם, וּבַאֲבֹתֵיכֶםMO. |
16 |
καὶ νῦν κατάστητε καὶ ἴδετε τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ μέγα τοῦτο ὃ ὁ κύριος ποιήσει ἐν ὀφθαλμοῗς ὑμῶν |
And now stand still, and see this great thing, which the Lord will do before your eyes. |
Now then stand, and see this great thing which the Lord will do in your sight. |
Now therefore stand and see this great thing, which the Lord will do before your eyes. |
Moreover, y’all stand at attention now and watch this great thing that Yahweh does before your eyes. |
גַּם-עַתָּה הִתְיַצְּבוּMP וּרְאוּ, אֶת-הַדָּבָר הַגָּדוֹל הַזֶּה, אֲשֶׁר יְהוָה, עֹשֶׂה לְעֵינֵיכֶם. |
17 |
οὐχὶ θερισμὸς πυρῶν σήμερον ἐπικαλέσομαι κύριον καὶ δώσει φωνὰς καὶ ὑετόν καὶ γνῶτε καὶ ἴδετε ὅτι ἡ κακία ὑμῶν μεγάλη ἣν ἐποιήσατε ἐνώπιον κυρίου αἰτήσαντες ἑαυτοῗς βασιλέα |
Is it not wheat-harvest to-day? I will call upon the Lord, and he shall send thunder and rain; and know ye and see, that your wickedness is great which ye have wrought before the Lord, having asked for yourselves a king. |
Is it not wheat harvest today? I will call upon the Lord, and he shall send thunder and rain: and you shall know and see that you yourselves have done a great evil in the sight of the Lord, in desiring a king over you. |
Is it not wheat harvest to day? I will call unto the Lord, and he shall send thunder and rain; that ye may perceive and see that your wickedness is great, which ye have done in the sight of the Lord, in asking you a king. |
Isn’t it wheat harvest today? I will call out to Yahweh, and He will issue thunders and rain. Then y’all will know and see that your wickedness which y’all committed by asking a king for yourselves is a big deal in the eyes of Yahweh.” |
הֲלוֹא קְצִיר- חִטִּים, הַיּוֹם--אֶקְרָא אֶל-יְהוָה, וְיִתֵּן קֹלוֹת וּמָטָר; וּדְעוּ וּרְאוּ, כִּי- רָעַתְכֶם רַבָּה אֲשֶׁר עֲשִׂיתֶם בְּעֵינֵי יְהוָה, לִשְׁאוֹל לָכֶם, מֶלֶךְ. {ס} |
18 |
καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο Σαμουηλ τὸν κύριον καὶ ἔδωκεν κύριος φωνὰς καὶ ὑετὸν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς τὸν κύριον σφόδρα καὶ τὸν Σαμουηλ |
And Samuel called upon the Lord, and the Lord sent thunders and rain in that day; and all the people feared greatly the Lord and Samuel. |
And Samuel cried unto the Lord, and the Lord sent thunder and rain that day. 19 And all the people greatly feared the Lord and Samuel. |
So Samuel called unto the Lord; and the Lord sent thunder and rain that day: and all the people greatly feared the Lord and Samuel. |
Then Samuel called out to Yahweh, and Yahweh issued thunders and rain throughout that day. And all the people became very afraid of Yahweh – and of Samuel, |
וַיִּקְרָא שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל- יְהוָה, וַיִּתֵּן יְהוָה קֹלֹת וּמָטָר בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא; וַיִּירָא כָל- הָעָם מְאֹד אֶת- יְהוָה, וְאֶת-שְׁמוּאֵל. |
19 |
καὶ εἶπαν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς πρὸς Σαμουηλ πρόσευξαι ὑπὲρ τῶν δούλων σου πρὸς κύριον θεόν σου καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν ὅτι προστεθείκαμεν πρὸς πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν κακίαν αἰτήσαντες ἑαυτοῗς βασιλέα |
And all the people said to Samuel, Pray for thy servants to the Lord thy God, and let us not die; for we have added to all our sins [this] iniquity, in asking for us a king. |
And all the people said to Samuel: Pray for thy servants to the Lord thy God, that we may not die, for we have added to all our sins [this] evil, to ask for X a king. |
And all the people said unto Samuel, Pray for thy servants unto the Lord thy God, that we die not: for we have added unto all our sins [this] evil, to ask us a king. |
and all the people said to Samuel, “Pray on behalf of your servants to Yahweh your God, that we might not die, for we have added wickedness on top of all our sins by asking a king for ourselves!” |
וַיֹּאמְרוּ כָל-הָעָם אֶל-שְׁמוּאֵל, הִתְפַּלֵּל בְּעַד-עֲבָדֶיךָ אֶל- יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ--וְאַל-נָמוּת: כִּי- יָסַפְנוּ עַל-כָּל- חַטֹּאתֵינוּ רָעָה, לִשְׁאֹל לָנוּ מֶלֶךְ. |
20 |
καὶ εἶπεν Σαμουηλ πρὸς τὸν λαόν μὴ φοβεῗσθε ὑμεῗς πεποιήκατε τὴν πᾶσαν κακίαν ταύτην πλὴν μὴ ἐκκλίνητε ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν κυρίου καὶ δουλεύσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν |
And Samuel said to the people, Fear not: ye have indeed wrought all this iniquity; only turn not from following the Lord, and serve the Lord with all your heart. |
And Samuel said to the people: Fear not, you have done all this evil: but yet depart not from following the Lord, but serve the Lord with all your heart. |
And Samuel said unto the people, Fear not: ye have done all this wickedness: yet turn not aside from following the Lord, but serve the Lord with all your heart; |
Then Samuel said to the people, “Don’t be afraid: Y’all indeed have done all this wickedness, however, don’t y’all turn away from following Yahweh, rather, serve Yahweh with all your heart. |
וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל אֶל- הָעָם, אַל-תִּירָאוּ- -אַתֶּם עֲשִׂיתֶם, אֵת כָּל-הָרָעָה הַזֹּאת; אַךְ, אַל-תָּסוּרוּ מֵאַחֲרֵי יְהוָה, וַעֲבַדְתֶּם אֶת-יְהוָה, בְּכָל-לְבַבְכֶם. |
21 |
καὶ μὴ παραβῆτε X ὀπίσω τῶν μηθὲνMQ [ὄντων] οἳ οὐ περανοῦσιν [οὐθὲν] καὶ [οἳ] οὐκ ἐξελοῦνται ὅτι οὐθέν εἰσιν |
And
turn
not
aside
X
after the [gods
that
are]
nothing,
who will |
And turn not aside after vain thing[s] which shall never profit [you], nor deliver [you], because they are vain. |
And turn ye not aside: for then should ye go after vainMR thing[s], which cannot profitMS nor deliver; for they are vain. |
So, don’t turn away for following the empty-thing[s] (which won’t benefit or rescue, because they are empty), |
וְלֹא, תָּסוּרוּ: כִּי אַחֲרֵי הַתֹּהוּ, אֲשֶׁר לֹא-יוֹעִילוּ וְלֹא יַצִּילוּ--כִּי-תֹהוּMT הֵמָּה. |
22 |
ὅτι οὐκ ἀπώσεται κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ τὸ μέγα ὅτι ἐπιεικέως κύριος προσελάβετο ὑμᾶς αὑτῷ εἰς λαόν |
For the Lord will not cast off his people for his great name’s sake, because the Lord graciously took you to himself for a people. |
And the Lord will not forsake his people for his great name's sake: because the Lord hath sworn to make you his people. |
For the Lord will not forsakeMU his people for his great name's sake: because it hath pleased the Lord to make you his people. |
because Yahweh will not leave His people, on account of His great reputation, for Yahweh determined to make y’all into a people belonging to Him. |
כִּי לֹא-יִטֹּשׁ יְהוָה, אֶת-עַמּוֹ--בַּעֲבוּר, שְׁמוֹ הַגָּדוֹל: כִּי הוֹאִיל יְהוָה, לַעֲשׂוֹת אֶתְכֶם לוֹ לְעָם. |
23 |
καὶ ἐμοὶ μηδαμῶς τοῦ ἁμαρτεῗν τῷ κυρίῳ ἀνιέναι τοῦ προσεύχεσθαι περὶ ὑμῶν καὶ δουλεύσω τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ δείξω ὑμῗν X τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν ἀγαθὴν καὶ τὴν εὐθεῗαν |
And far be it from me to sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you: but I will serve the Lord, and shew you X the good and the right way. |
And far from me be [this] sin against the Lord, that I should cease to pray for you, and I will teach you X the good and right way. |
Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you: but I will teach you X the good and the right way: |
Furthermore, as for me, it would be a disgrace for me to sin against Yahweh by ceasing to pray in y’all’s behalf. I will also instruct y’all in the good and right way. |
גַּם אָנֹכִי, חָלִילָהMV לִּי מֵחֲטֹא לַיהוָה--מֵחֲדֹל, לְהִתְפַּלֵּלMW בַּעַדְכֶם; וְהוֹרֵיתִי אֶתְכֶם, בְּדֶרֶךְ הַטּוֹבָה וְהַיְשָׁרָה. |
24 |
πλὴν φοβεῗσθε τὸν κύριον καὶ δουλεύσατε αὐτῷ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν ὅτι εἴδετε ἃ ἐμεγάλυνεν μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν |
Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth and with all your heart, for ye see what great thing[s he has wrought] with you. |
Therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in truth and with your whole heart, for you have seen the great [works] which [he hath done] among you. |
Only
fear the Lord, and serve him in truthMX
with all your heart: for consider |
Just respect Yahweh, and serve Him in truth {and} with all your heart, because, look at what He has made great with y’all! |
אַךְ יְראוּ אֶת- יְהוָה, וַעֲבַדְתֶּם אֹתוֹ בֶּאֱמֶת--בְּכָל-לְבַבְכֶם: כִּי רְאוּ, אֵת אֲשֶׁר- הִגְדִּל עִמָּכֶם. |
25 |
καὶ ἐὰν κακίᾳ κακοποιήσητε καὶ ὑμεῗς καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ὑμῶν προστεθήσεσθεMY |
But if ye continue to do evil, then shall X ye and your king be consumed. |
But if you will still do wickedly: both you and your king shall perish [together]. |
But if ye shall still do wickedly, ye shall be consumedMZ, both ye and your king. |
But if y’all continue to do evil, both y’all and your king will be swept away.” |
וְאִם-הָרֵעַ, תָּרֵעוּ- -גַּם-אַתֶּם גַּם- מַלְכְּכֶם, תִּסָּפוּ. פ |
Click Here to view the next six chapters of I Samuel.
1Antiquities l. 6. c. 1. sect. 4.
2“[T]he most probable opinion is, that so many yeares were alreadie expired, since the first remooue of the Arke to Kiriathiearim, unto the solemne time here mentioned of the conuersion, and returning of the people to God, and forsaking of their filthie idols.” ~Willett (Goldman, Tsumura, Gill, and Henry agreed with this assessment.)
3“Procopius Gazaeus observes, from ‘aster’, a star; but the word signifies flocks of sheep… female deities, such as with other nations went by the name of Juno, Venus, &c. so the Arabic version,"the idols of the women ye secretly worship.'' ~John Gill
4Nowhere else in the Bible does that happen again, so there is some conjecture as to what it meant.
5Gill added another possible meaning gleaned from Rashi: “and of the atonement and expiation of their sins, which passed away as water to be remembered no more” Henry liked this position and supported it from 2 Sam. 14:14.
6Note every instance of “drawing” water up to this point: Gen. 24:11-20, 43-45; Deut. 29:10; Josh. 9:21-27; Ruth 2:9
7This was suggested by Goldman and Gill. Other Bible scholars (Abarbinel, Gill) argue that the Jews didn’t have to do any fighting at all, but v.11 seems to indicate they did kill some in battle.
8according to Jewish tradition in the Targum and Josephus’ Antiquities 6.3.1
9David Tsumura, in the New International Commentary on the Old Testament. John Gill and Keil & Delitzsch agreed with this, but Andrew Willett argued against “the usuall interpretation, which taketh Bethel for a proper name” and for translating (“House of God”) rather than transliterating (“Beth-el”) the name, citing Junius for support.
10“[T]he whole sequence assumes a landscape of several sacred locations” ~D.E. Fleming, quoted by Tsumura
11“[T]hough he were but a Levite, and so ordinarily was not to offer sacrifice; yet by the extraordinarie calling of a Prophet, he had warrant to do it: and therefore it is said afterward, v. 17. that he built an altar unto God. So the Prophet Elias also offered sacrifice, 1 Ki. 18. this is also the opinion of D. Kimchi… [Despite the prohibition in Deuteronomy against building an altar anywhere but where God appointed His tabernacle, Samuel’s construction of an altar in Ramah instaed of Kiriath Jearim was warranted by reason of] no certen place beeing yet appointed for the resiance of the Arke [it being kept in a private residence], and the propheticall & extraordinarie direction that Samuel had.” ~Willett
12Kimchi, Goldman, Kirkpatrick, and Gill solved the problem by saying that this peaceful time was only during Samuel’s active judgeship, but Keil & Delitzsch noted, “this is at variance with v.15, where Samuel is said to have judged Israel all the days of his life.”
13“The somewhat idealized picture of domestic stability and of territorial integrity is manifestly intended to demonstrate the sufficiency of the old theocratic order which is about to be called in question.” ~R.P. Gordon, quoted by Tsumura
14Gill mentions a Jewish tradition in Pirke Abot, c. 5. sect. 21, that one can be properly called an old man when he is in his 60’s. Goldman’s estimate of Samuel’s age at this time, in the Soncino Books of the Bible, is also in the 60’s, which seems more reasonable than the medieval Jewish tradition that Samuel was only in his 40’s or that of JFB & Matthew Henry that he was in his 50’s. Abarbinel, argued for an even older age of being in his 70’s. Ultimately it’s all conjecture.
15cf. Matthew Henry: “[H]e made them judges, assistants to him awhile, and afterwards deputies under him at Beersheba,” and Keil & Delitzsch: “[T]hey were simply to support their father in the administration of justice... Samuel had no intention of laying down his office...”
16Josephus, Junius, and Willett supported this position citing the frequent phrase “Dan to Beer-sheba” as a merismus (even without the mention of Dan) for the whole territory of Israel.
17cf. Zech. 14:9 “And the LORD will be king over all the earth...” (NKJV)
18cf. Tsumura, quoting Baldwin: “[T]he use of the term mishpat here possibly has… ‘an element of satire’ in the worldplay involving mishpat and the related terms (vv. 5, 9).”
19“not... a just and honest right of a king to do these things, for his right is quite otherwise described in that part of Moses's law which concerns the king's duty, but such a right as the kings of the nations had then acquired” ~M. Henry
20“[T]he ideological struggle [against monarchy] had been in process since the times of Gideon (see Judg. 8:22-23… 9:22) and Saul, and even from before the conquest [of Canaan], for example, among the Hivite Gibeonite cities (Joshua 9)...” ~Tsumura, quoting Weinfeld
21“God
had decreed by this occasion to set a King over his people, as he
promised to Abraham, that Kings should come of his seed, Gen.
17.17... the people offended, because they asked him after a
preposterous manner, not expecting the authoritie of God: therefore
the Lord is said, to have given them a King in his anger, Hosh.
13.11. their request was then against the revealed will of God,
though God in his secret counsell had so determined.”
~Willett
“God
had intimated to them in the law that, in due time, Israel should
have a king (Deut.
17),
and perhaps they had some intimation that the time was at hand; but
they are all in haste: “We,
in our day, will have this king over us.” Could they but have
waited ten or twelve years longer they would have had David, a king
of God's giving in mercy, and all the calamities that attended the
setting up of Saul would have been prevented. Sudden resolves and
hasty desires make work for a long and leisurely repentance.”
~M.
Henry
22The rest of this quote runs as follows and forms the basis of my 3-point outline: “Secondly, he should faile in the ende: abusing these things to his pleasure, and giving them to his servants and fauorites, not applying them to the common profit and benefite of the Commonwealth. Thirdly, in respect of their persons, he should use them altogether, as servants, v. 17. (putting them to base and servile offices) not as free subiects, such as they were in time of the Judges, and their other gouernours.”
23The foremost use of this term in the Bible is in the context of the special incense used in worshipping God (Exod. 30:25, 33, 35; 37:29; 1 Chr. 9:30). There’s also one citation concerning perfumes in pagan sexual rites in Isa. 57:9 and a couple more non-specific references to a perfumer named Hananiah (Neh. 3:8 - perhaps one of the priests mentioned in Ezra 10 and Neh. 12).
24published at http://history.wisc.edu/sommerville/367/Vindiciae.htm
25Prov. 20:10,23, cf. Deut. 25:13
26As well as of all the people!
27“The 1 c. pl. ‘we’ is frequently used in the following short speech. The Lord fought his battle before (7:10), but now the people are concerned with their own battle! … This is the beginning of a new distrust by the Israelites of their covenant God… [Note the difference between] ‘to fight the Lord’s battles’ (18:17; 25:28) and ‘to fight our battles’ (2 Chr. 32:8).” ~Tsumura
28“This is… probably the main, underlying motive of the request for a king… a king would be able to mobilize the whole people behind him, whereas before only those immediately attacked had resisted and the rest of the tribes had refrained from helping them.’” ~Goldman, quoting Ralbag
29“… contrasting the restraints of a settled government with the license of the time in which ‘every man did that which was right in his own eyes’” ~Goldman, quoting Kirkpatrick.
30Delitzsch: “signifies not a brave man, but a man of property...” Tsumura, quoting C.H. Gordon: “refer to ‘a member of the nobility,’ especially of ‘the warrior class,’ who became the landed aristocracy.”
31Goldman/Soncino, Matthew Henry, Tsumura (NICOT), but notably, Delitzsch, who seemed to have done the most research on the locations mentioned in this chapter, disagreed.
32“Saul was modest , but not quite accurate. His father… was a man of standing...” ~Goldman
33Willett also noted in his commentary on 1 Sam. the difference between this and the subsequent encounter between Samuel and Saul where the prophet forebore to kiss the king, and the difference between this anointing with olive oil from a “flask” (as Jehu) and David’s and Solomon’s anointings with temple oil from a “horn.” Henry added that such a flask would have contained much less oil than a horn, symbolizing a smaller unction of the Spirit than David later got.
34“[S]uch ‘greetings’ and gifts were part of the customary diplomatic acknowledgment of a king’s new position and authority.” ~Tsumura, quoting Wiseman
35Goldman’s Soncino commentary insisted that the word be translated “officer” or “residence of one of the officers.”
36e.g. Henry: “Who is their father, or instructor? Is it not God? Are they not all taught of Him? Do they not all owe their gifts to him?” Delitzsch: “have they the prophetic spirit by virtue of their birth?… If those prophets had not obtained the gift of prophecy by inheritance, but as a free gift of the Lord, it was equally possible for the Lord to communicate the same gift to Saul.” Goldman: “The proverb was probably applied to a sudden change of character in any man.” McCarter “And who (but Saul himself) is their leader?”
37Tsumura, argued against this position but didn’t convince me.
38The
same thing occurs in v.25 where “all the people”
[singular] is followed by a plural verb “they went.”
Cf.
Matthew Henry: “Saul's nomination to the
throne is here made public, in a general assembly of the elders of
Israel, the representatives of their respective tribes.”
Delitzsch:
“is the nation in its heads and
representatives”
John Gill: “the
heads and elders of the people, their representatives”
39e.g. Josephus, Matthew Henry, Delitzsch, Goldman, Gill
40This was also the take of Matt. Henry, Delitzsch, Ben Gershom, Tsumura (NICOT), and Jamieson Fausset & Brown. It was also Gill’s position, but he denied that it had to do with Deut. 17. Goldman suggested it was a new “constitution.”
41Josephus, Antiquities, Book 6, Chapter 4
42Josephus commented that it was the majority of the men who despised Saul.
43Tsumura reached the same conclusion I did, but Henry, Delitzsch, and Goldman saw Nahash’s assesion to the Jabesh Gileadites’ request for 7 days as mere hubris.
44Matthew Henry raised the point that there was a connection between Saul’s tribe of Benjamin and the city of Jabesh Gilead, because it was from Jabesh Gilead that wives were procured for the decimated Benjamites in Judges 21. It might be countered, however, that there would have been no relatives of those women left in Jabesh Gilead.
45Too bad he had to appeal to the people's self interest rather than their compassion and sense of justice. Perhaps Israel was in such a weak spiritual state that this was all that would appeal to them. Matthew Henry suggested that Saul was appropriating the curse of Deut. 28:31 as a Biblical judicial measure.
46It’s also interesting that even this far back before the political division of Israel (Rehoboam and Jeroboam, North and South), distinctions in troops are made between Israel and Judah. Willett suggested that this was due to Judah’s role in holding back the Philistines on the other side of the nation so they couldn’t spare as many men as other tribes could for military service on the eastern front. Henry suggested to the contrary that Judah lacked “numbers, courage, or zeal.”
47Saul is mentioned as being “happy” only one other time in his life, and that is when David won the contest with Goliath and the war with the Philistines ended in victory, but even then he is not said to have rejoiced to this great an extent.
48Tsumura was the only commentator I read who cast doubt on this, but he didn’t have strong reasons.
49Goldman, in the Soncino commentary, explained “walks” instead as “attends to your needs.” Tsumura, in the NICOT commentary defined it as “to perform a function on someone’s behalf” (quoting McCarter).
50“For I know your manifold transgressions And your mighty sins: Afflicting the just and taking bribes; Diverting the poor from justice at the gate.” (NKJV)
51עָשָׂה
521 Chron. 7:17 “The son of Ulam was Bedan.) These were the descendants of Gilead the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh.” (NKJV)
53Of course, Bedan might be the name of a Judge who wasn’t mentioned in the book of Judges (Henry, Kirkpatrick), but it would seem unlikely to use such an unknown person in a speech. Rabbinic tradition assigns this name to Samson, whose name is listed separately in some old versions, and suggests that the -dn part of the name means the tribe of “Dan,” of which Samson was, but this does not adequately account for the first letter of the name (Goldman). Junius, Pool, and Willett thought that the order of names must equate Bedan with Jair the Menashite in Judg. 10.3, but I’m skeptical. (And, for what it’s worth, Delitzsch shared my skepticism on all three counts.)
54Goldman, the NIV, and the ESV, on the other hand, interpreted this as an additional protasis (“and if you continue to follow”) with an unwritten apodosis (“then it will be well with you”). While not out of the spirit of the text, they added an awful lot of words which are not actually there.
55These words describing what it means to have God’s hand against you are added to the Lucian rescription of the Greek.
56Other translations of יאל throughout Scripture include: venture, take upon self, be willing, agree, be content, begin...
57Gill preferred the former. Delitzsch suggested along a different line that the great thing was “giving them a king.”
58אֶת־כָּל־מַעֲשֵׂה יהוָה הַגָּדֹל אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה׃
59סףה only occurs about 14 other times in the OT, about a quarter of them referring to the destruction of Sodom, and most of the rest referring to God’s judgment on Israel, starting with Korah, Dathan and Abiram and moving on to the Babylonian exile: Gen. 18:23-24; 19:15, 17; Num. 16:26; 1 Sam. 26:10; 27:1; 1 Chr. 21:12; Ps. 40:15; Prov. 13:23; Isa. 7:20; 13:15; Jer. 12:4; Amos 3:15. (I omit the passages in Deut. which have a tradition of being tagged as forms of סףה but are traditionally translated as though forms of יסף.)
60The chiastic use of these verbs are striking: “...14fear and serve the Lord… 18the people feared… 20do not fear but serve… 24only fear and serve...”
AMy
original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright
restrictions have forced me to remove them from the
publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in
footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB,
or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not
in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use
of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square
brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different
from all the other translations, I underline it. When a
version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs
too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far
from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout.
And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I
insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original
word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I
occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between
the various editions and versions when there are more than two
different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea
Scroll containing any part of 1 Samuel 7 is 4Q51 Samuela,
which contains fragments of v. 1 (highlighted in purple), and which
has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the LXX
with text not in the MT, I highlighted
with yellow the LXX
and its translation into English.
BNIV = guard, ESV = have charge of
CAlthough obliterated at this point, there is too much room between the legible words before and after this in the DSS for the text of the MT. This would support the insertion of the word “covenant” here which is in the LXX. That doesn’t change the story, for it is the same ark.
DThe
letters shin and resh, which are not in the MT, appear
here in the DSS, and the rest of the chapter is obliterated. Perhaps
it is the second and third letter of the Hebrew relative pronoun
“which,” further introducing the information about
Abinadab’s house and changing nothing of the meaning. There is
no relative pronoun in the LXX or Vulgate here.
Abinadab means
“my father is generous”
E“Not as priest, but as guardian of the ark.” ~Goldman
FLucian recension of the LXX reads epestreyen (“turned unto”)
GNASB/NIV = remained, ESV = was lodged
H“נָהָה, to lament or complain ([Only other Hebrew Bible occurrances are] Mic. 2:4; Eze. 32:18). ‘The phrase, to lament after God, is taken from human affairs, when one person follows another with earnest solicitations and complaints, until he at length assents. We have an example of this in the Syrophenician woman in Matt 15.’” (Keil & Delitzsch, quoting Seb. Schmidt)
IThe phrase “all the house of Israel” which occurs here and in the next verse only occurs 10 other places in the Hebrew Bible: Exod. 40:38; Lev. 10:6; Num. 20:29; Jer. 13:11; Ezek. 3:7; 5:4; 20:40; 36:10; 37:11; 39:25.
JOf the 9 other times this phrase “after Yahweh” occurs in the Hebrew Bible, three include the verb “went/walked” (Num. 32:12; 2 Chr. 34:31; Hos. 11:10, and six are like this instance which omit the verb (Deut. 1:36; 13:5; Jos. 14:8-9, 14; 1 Ki. 11:6), but all are descriptions of faith.
KNASB = remove, NIV = rid
L“the turning of the people to the Lord their God had already inwardly commenced, and indeed, as the participle שָׁבִים expresses duration” ~K&D
MCf. Psalm 78:8, 2 Chron. 30:19
NNASB
= sons, NIV omits, ESV = people
(same in vs. 6, 7, 8)
O"Samuel appointed Mizpeh, i.e., Nebi Samwil, on the western boundary of the tribe of Benjamin (see Josh. 18:26), as the place of meeting, partly no doubt on historical grounds, viz., because it was there that the tribes had formerly held their consultations respecting the wickedness of the inhabitants of Gibeah, and had resolved to make war upon Benjamin (Jdg. 20:1.), but still more no doubt, because Mizpeh, on the western border of the mountains, was the most suitable place for commencing the conflict with the Philistines." ~K&D
PThe word “there” is missing in the Septuagint as well as a couple of Hebrew manuscripts and Latin and Syriac editions; the story is not changed by its omission.
Q“Privative min… lit., ‘from’...” ~Tsumura cf. Psalm 28:1 “It is to you, Yahweh, my landmark-rock, that I call. You must not be silent in regard to me. If you sit still in regard to me, then I will be [in] the same [boat] with those who go down the pit.” (NAW)
RMasorite
scribes have suggested adding a 3rd person singular
pronomial suffix (“it”) by adding a vav (Qere =
וַיַּעֲלֵהוּ)
or a long “u” vowel under the final letter (as the BHS
did here). There is such a pronoun there in the Septuagint and
Vulgate. On the next two words, cf. Psalm 51:19, the only other
verse in the Hebrew Bible with both ‘olah and caliyl.
Gill noted: “the
whole of it was burnt, skin and all, whereas the skin was the
priest's in other burnt offerings; and...
the word being feminine, the Jews gather from hence, as Jarchi
notes, that females might be offered at a private altar.”
K&D
add: "כָּלִיל
is
not synonymous with עֹולָה,
but simply affirms that the lamb was offered upon the altar without
being cut up or divided”
Scf. Psalm 99:6
TOther Greek versions from the 2nd and 4th centuries follow the MT with an active verb with a singular subject followed by a plural object: Aquila = efagedainisen autouV (“he devoured(?) them”), Theodotian = exesthsen autouV (“he ousted them”)
UESV = mighty sound
VNASB/NIV = routed, ESV = defeated
Wcf. when the LORD threw the Egyptian army into “confusion” in Ex. 14:24
XNIV = slaughtering
YJosephus (Antiqu. 6.2.2) calls this place Corraea and the “boundary of the Philistines’ flight;” and in the Targum it is Bethsaron, which signifies a fruitful field or champaign country.
ZIn the 2nd century AD, instead of transliterating the Hebrew word into Greek (Shen), Symmachus translated it akrwthriou (“high point”), for the Hebrew word shen means “tooth/sharp point/cliff.” The Syriac and LXX editors came up with “old place” under the assumption that the root is ישן, as Tsumura put it, “the semi-vowel [y] assimilating to the following consonant.” Commentators McCarter and R.P. Gordon followed by Tsumura therefore translated it “Jeshen” (or some spelling variant thereof), noting a person by that name in 2. Sam. 23:32. Willet’s commentary is: “The most make it the proper name of a place, and call it ‘Shen’ (Chaldee ‘Sinai’)... But I rather assent unto Junius, which translateth it scopulum, a rocke, or rather the crag of a rocke; which hangeth ouer like a tooth, for so shen signifieth: and so Pagnine here readeth: and it appeareth to be so upon these reasons: 1. because this word shen is so taken [in 1 Sam.] 14:5. 2. in the former v[erse] the name of this rocke is set down, it is there called Bethcar: and hereunto Josephus consenteth, who saith, that this stone was set up among the Coreans (whence Bethcar hath the name) in the coasts of the Philistims.” (John Gill agreed with this.)
AANASB/NIV = thus far, ESV = ‘till now
AB“… has both spacial and temporal significances… Both interpretations are not only possible but also probably intended by Samuel.” ~Tsumura (cf. Paul’s similar statement in Acts 26:22)
ACNASB = border, NIV/ESV = territory
AD“While Samuel lived, Saul beeing king, the Israelites were much anoyed by the Philistims, as is shewed in the 13. and 14. chapters: therefore this must so be understood, that the Philistims inuaded not Israel to inlarge their bounds,* and to take from them their cities, nor yet obtained any victorie ouer Israel: yet the Philistims had their garrisons, and maintained and kept that which they had gotten: as it is evident, c. 10.5. and 13.3.” ~Willett
AENIV = power
AF“How [is] Samuel said to have judged Israel all the days of his life, seeing while he lived Saul was made king? 1. Although Saul were anointed king by Samuel, who lived divers yeares after Sauls election to the kingdome;* yet Samuel altogether gave not ouer the regiment, but continually watched ouer the people, to direct them in the ways of the Lord. Osiand. 2. And therefore Saul and Samuel are joyned together, c. 11.7 ‘Whosoever commeth not after Saul and Samuel, so shall his oxen be served.’ Hereof also it is, that Act. 13.21. fourtie yeares of gouernment are given unto Saul and Samuel joyntly, as having one common and joynt administration of the kingdome.” ~Willett
AG“But here this doubt ariseth, how Samuel could absent himself from the Lords house, & keepe at Ramah, seeing he was consecrated unto God by his mother, during his life, c. 1.28. Some thinke, that it was lawfull for Samuel, when the time of his ministerie and service was ouer, to goe unto his owne house: Pellican. but Annahs vow was more strict, for she did give him so unto the Lord, that he should abide there for ever, c. 1.22. and if he had departed from the Lords house, when his course of serving had beene past, he had beene no more tied, then other common Levites. 3. Therefore the better solution is, that so long as the house of God was knowne to be at Shiloh, Samuel was bound unto that place by his vow: but now Shiloh beeing desolate, and no certaine place appointed of God, where the Arke should be setled, Samuel in that behalfe was freed of his vow, with the which, necessitie in this case dispensed. Borr. The like we read of the sons of Rechab, who were bound by their fathers vowe to dwell in tents: yet in case of necessitie, when the host of the Chaldeans had inuaded the land, they went to dwell in Ierusalem for feare of the enemie. Ierem. 35.11. 4. Further it may be answered, that vowes so long hold, till Gods pleasure be otherwise knowne: Samuel beeing now called to be a Judge, could not be confined to a certaine place: God therefore dispensed with that vow.” ~Willett
AH Every other instance of this noun means the annual season of “spring” (2 Sam. 11:1; 1 Ki. 20:22, 26; 1 Chr. 20:1; 2 Chr. 36:10), but the pronomial suffix leads most folks away from that interpretation.
AIMy
original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright
restrictions have forced me to remove them from the
publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in
footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB,
or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not
in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use
of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square
brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different
from all the other translations, I underline it. When a
version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs
too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far
from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout.
And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I
insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original
word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I
occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between
the various editions and versions when there are more than two
different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea
Scroll containing this chapter is 4Q51Samuela, which
contains fragments of vs. 7-20 (highlighted in purple), and which
has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the LXX
with text not in the MT, I have highlighted
with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.
AJAQ
= eklinan ... pleonexiaV. S = meteklinon
akolouqounteV th pleonexia. These
early-AD versions emphasize the injustice with the translation of
pleon-
“more than necessary,” whereas
the LXX version from the late-BC may be using a technical term for
“bribe” which emphasizes how it “seals the deal.”
AKMasorite scribes suggested the spelling be amended by adding a yodh between the end of the noun and the final prepositional prefix (בִּדְרָכָיו) making it more clear that the noun “ways” was plural instead of singular. The Targums, Syriac, and Vulgate, as well as all the standard English translations pluralize “ways,” but the Septuagint stands with the singular in the Masoretic Text. I don’t see that it makes any difference in meaning.
ALThe Septuagint as well as several Hebrew manuscripts and one of the Targums have an “and” here. It doesn’t make a difference in meaning, though.
AMLXX literally “make out to be nothing” cf. S=apedokimasan “dismiss from consideration”
ANNASB/NIV = “listen to, ESV “obey” (same in vs. 9, 19, & 22)
AOKittel noted that there are a couple of Hebrew and Greek manuscripts which, along with the Syriac, add “land of” before “Egypt,” but this makes no difference in meaning except perhaps to clarify what might already be inferred, that it was deliverance out of a geographical region that is being emphasized rather than escape from a particular ethnic group (Egyptians).
APNASB/NIV/ESV = “warn”
AQNASB = “tell,” NIV = “let them know”
ARNASB
= “procedure,” NIV = “what he will do,”
ESV = “way[s],” Lit. “judging” (also in
v.11)
ASThe DSS inserts a marker (את) that the next word is the object rather than the subject of the verb. Since that can already be discerned without that marker, it makes no difference in translation.
ATNASB = “place” NIV = “make serve”
AUThe DSS only has room for four letters for this word, which could still spell “in the chariot of”
AVThis word ends with a mem in the DSS, matching the DSS which is a plural participle rather than a verb.
AWThe LXX appears to have translated according to known military ranks “captain” and “centurion” rather than use the literal numbers in the Hebrew text.
AXNASB, NIV, ESV = “plow”
AYNASB, NIV, ESV = “equipment”
AZJFB: “the greatest and smallest military officers are mentioned”
BAThis noun only here and Gen. 45:6 and Exod. 34:21
BB“Verse 12 as a whole … seems to refer to the professions of three classes in society: soldiers – farmers – artisans.” ~Tsumura
BCNASB, NIV, ESV = “perfumers”
BDOnly 3 other places in the Hebrew Bible, all having to do with slaughtering meat: 1 Sam. 25:11; Ps. 44:23; Jer. 12:3
BENASB/NIV = “olive groves,” ESV = “olive orchards”
BFS = sporima “grain-fields”
BGNIV, ESV = “grain”
BH“eunuch; here it is used in a wider sense for the royal chamberlains.” ~K&D
BIThe DSS uses a synonymous Hebrew word for female slave, אמהתיכם, perhaps the only distinction in meaning being that the word in the MT has a greater connotation of being a domestic or close to the family.
BJThe
LXX has a word here for “cattle” which makes more sense
in parallel with “donkeys” and is picked up in the NIV.
The DSS is obliterated at this point, but there is a Hebrew word
meaning “cattle” with a close spelling, בקר
K&D
note: “The
word בַּחוּרֵיכֶם,
between the slaves (men-servants and maid-servants) and the asses,
is very striking and altogether unsuitable; and in all probability
it is only an ancient copyist's error for בִּקְרֵיכֶם,
your oxen, as we may see from the lxx rendering, τὰ
βουκόλια.
”
If
so, it would be the only time that the LXX translates bqrim
as
βουκόλια,
the other 3 times being μόσχων
(2
Chr. 4:3); κτηνῶν
(Neh.
10:37) and θηλείαις
(Amos
6:12).
NICOT: “[I]t seems that the adjective (lit., ‘the
good’) [similar to its use in v.14] modifies the coordinated
nouns ‘your calves and your donkeys’ as a whole…
[T]he [first] Hebrew term could refer to any ‘young’
being, either animal or man… Weinfeld’s consideration
‘that in some near eastern documents of release and exemption
the royal work-force is represented by the triad slave, oxen, and
asses; fits the MT text as it stands...”
BKThe
DSS reads ועשו,
but this infinitive form wouldn’t change the meaning. The LXX,
however reads as though the Hebrew were ועשר
“collect a tenth,” which
could be more-easily visually-mis-taken from the DSS ועשו
than from the MT ועשה.
The
NICOT commentator Tsumura takes for granted that the MT is correct,
translating it “be made to do,” and explaining, “The
3 m.ds. Verb in a basic stem (i.e. the ‘unmarked’ form)
would be translated as impersonal passive, thus defocusing the
agent, in the ‘manual’ type discourse...”
BLNASB, NIV, ESV = “flocks”
BMDSS starts this sentence with an “and” and so does the LXX, Syriac, and some Latin manuscripts.
BNDSS reads ההם "these,” matching the LXX “those days,” then is obliterated until the middle of the next verse, but there is too much space for the terse reading of the MT, supporting the addendum to this verse in the LXX and Vulgate “because you have chosen for yourselves a king.” Neither changes the gist of the MT, though.
BOThe word for “no” and the word for “to him” would be pronounced the same in Hebrew. There are some Hebrew documents which read לו (“to him”) here, but it is curious that the LXX has both. The DSS is obliterated here, so it cannot be referenced.
BPNASB=valor, NIV=standing, ESV=wealth
BQQere (Masorite scribe edit from the 900’s?) מִבִּנְיָמִין makes it more clear that this is the tribe of Benjamin.
BRcf. 14:51, 1 Chron. 8:33 & 9:39, where it is said that not Abiel, but Ner begat Kish, and that Abiel was Ner’s father. It is generally believed that a generation was skipped here, but not in such a way as to be dishonest. One possibility is that this employed a technique occasionally used in geneologies to go from a grandfather to a grandson (Delitzsch, Tsumura). Another possibility might be that Ner was killed in the war against the Benjamites while Kish was young, such that practically Ner was raised by his grandfather Abiel.
BSLit. “choice”, NIV=impressive, ESV=handsome, LXX=tall
BTNASB=more handsome, NIV=without equal
BUCf 1 Sam 8:16 “the king will take your best oxen” בַּחוּרֵיכֶם הַטּוֹבִים, the only other verse outside of Zechariah 9:17 where these two roots even occur together.
BVcf. Deut 22:3 for the law on returning such “lost” cattle
BWThere is some disagreement in the manuscripts as to whether the verbs are plural or singular in this verse. The Masoretic text makes the first, second, and fourth instances of the verb “passed” singular, with 3rd one plural, but there are Targums that make the 3rd singular and the 4th plural. The Septuagint and Vulgate make them all plural, the Syriac makes the first and last plural and the middle two singular. One might wish a DSS of this verse had survived to be legible. The manuscripts seem to be agreed that the other verb “found” is plural both times it occurs. Tsumura attempts to rescue the MT by translating “found” intransitively (“they [=the donkeys] were not found” instead of “they [=Saul and Ziba] did not find [the donkeys]”), pointing to other passages where the active Qal form is translated passively (Gen. 2:20, Num 11:22; Judg. 21:14; Neh. 9:32; Isa. 10:10). Matza, however does have its own Niphal passive form used over 130 times in the O.T. and that form was not used here. The difference in meaning is not significant, however, for it would merely highlight the role of the servant, which, if singular, might be considered as following Saul or perhaps searching elsewhere while Saul searched where he did, vs. a plural form which would conceive of the two men searching together. Whatever the case, it doesn’t change the story.
BXAquila’s 2nd century translation of the Hebrew into Greek reads closer to the MT root with “cut off” kopasaV
BYNASB=become anxious, NIV=start worrying
BZThe Greek and English versions all seem to change this perfect-tense verb into a participle.
CAWillett: “The Chaldee [Targum] interprets, ‘the land where was a Prophet:’ of which reading see before (1:3). The land therefore of Zuph, was that country, where Ramah, Samuel’s city was situated, which thereupon was called Ramah of the Zophims (1:1) for they were now near unto Ramah.”
CBcf. 3:19, none of his words fell to the ground
CCLXX, Vulgate, and Targums add “and” before this word, and character spacing of illegible text in DSS might or might not support the extra vav.
CDInstead
of the MT שָּׁם
אוּלַי יַגִּיד
"there,
perhaps he will tell," the DSS reads "...[about 5
illegible letters] him, perhaps... [about 15 illegible letters]."
The annonymous editor of thewaytoyahuweh.com postulated that the DSS
might read:
<yhwlah
?ya
dygby
ylwa
wyla
an
"Let’s
go, if you please, to him; perhaps the man of God will patch [things
up] for
us." But the LXX and Vulgate support the MT’s shorter
reading. There’s no significant change to the story either
way.
CECuriously, the DSS is shorter than the MT, omitting “to his boy” and the LXX is longer than the MT, adding “who was with him.”
CFRare word only used 4 other times: Deut. 32:36 (power is gone); 1 Sam. 20:19 (place name); Job 14:11 (water evaporates); Prov. 20:14 (person who has gone out of range of hearing)
CGHapex Legomenon. Goldman, following Ehrlich suggested that the root is from shur “to behold,” thus signifying a gift to be ‘looked at’ rather than one that can be eaten. Tsumura, following S.M. Paul, R.P. Gordon, and McCarter, suggested “interview fee,” or “gift of greeting.”
CHThe spacing of the obscured text in the DSS supports the LXX, inserting “with/belonging to us”
CIThere are Syriac, Greek, and Targum manuscripts which support this 1st plural reading.
CJTsumura estimated that to be 2.8 grams of silver.
CKWillett: “Elisha would receive no gift of Naaman, because he was a stranger; which was forbidden, Levit. 22.25. neither were they to receive such large gifts as Gehezi did, to make them rich: but for the Prophets and servants of God to receive small gifts (as this of Saul’s was, the fourth part of a shekel, about five pence) as an acknowledgement of the offerer’s duty, and for their sustentation, it was not unlawfull: as Jeroboam’s wife going to Ahijah the Prophet, carried unto him a bottle of honey, and ten loaves (1 Kings 14).”
CLSymmachus (S) a 3rd-Century Jewish translator of the OT from Hebrew to Greek rendered this to palai –(“the old-times”), an un-charicteristic less-literal interpretation than that of the Septuagint.
CMSymmachus and Theodiotian translated it with the synonym ton orwnta
CNIt appears that the LXX translator mistook the Hebrew הַיּוֹם (“today”) for הַגויּם (“the nations”). Symmachus corrected the LXX to the MT with τοτε (“then”).
CO“inquire of God” through a prophet, such as Moses in Ex. 18:15
CPWillett: “They were called Seers, both because they foresaw things to come... also for that the Lord revealed himself, and was seen of them in visions and dreams (Num. 12:6). Yea it pleased God, not only in grave and weighty matters, when he was consulted with...”
CQThe LXX transliterated this Hebrew word (“Bamah”), but Aquila translated it (uywmati=“high place”) in his version.
CRAlthough obscured at this point, the spacing of the words in the DSS leaves plenty of room to add the word “girls/virgins” corroborating with the Septuagint.
CSWillett: “...as Samuel before, by extraordinary direction, built an altar at Ramah, so it was lawfull for him being a Prophet, to sacrifice other-where, then at the Tabernacle... especially seeing the Ark and the Tabernacle were now asunder, and so no certain place appointed for the Arke (17:2)… [F]irst they offered their peace offerings unto God, and then of the remainder thereof made a solemn feast.”
CTThere are Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, and Latin (Vulgate) manuscripts which add “and.” It makes no difference in meaning.
CUThe LXX “strangers” was corrected to the MT by Aquila oi keklhmenoi “the invitees.”
CVThis word is omitted by the NASB, NIV, and ESV
CWNASB=at once, ESV=immediately
CXNowhere else in the Bible is a blessing over a sacrifice mentioned. Willett: “It was a commendable custom among the Hebrewes to bless God, that is, to give him thanks, both before their meat and after: and he which blessed the table, did also divide and distribute the meat, as the Chald. paraphrase interpreteth: the which custom our Saviour followed in the Gospel, when he took bread, gave thanks, and brake it.”
CYThe LXX, Syriac, and Vulgate do not contain this extra word, nor do the KJV, NIV, or ESV..
CZExiting his house, located somewhere in the middle of town.
DANASB, NIV, ESV = revealed (which is much closer to the meaning of the Hebrew word)
DBcf. when Samuel had spoken in the Lord’s ear in prayer back in 8:21. This is God’s reply!
DCNASB=prince, NIV=leader
DDNASB=regarded, ESV=seen
DEThis is the first occurrence of this term for a leader. Tsumura, following Tsevat, suggested “regent,” since “God remained the true king.
DFAlthough this text is illegible in the DSS, there is space in the DSS for the extra word ynu to support the extra word in the LXX.
DGThis outcry literally happened in 4:14.
DHNASB=rule, NIV=govern, ESV=restrain
DIThe parallel vav’s introducing emphatic subjects followed by perfect verbs “denotes immediacy” (Tsumura) “two instantaneous actions” (Juon-Muraoka))
DJThis word ends with a lamed in the DSS, matching the preposition “to” (אל) in the LXX and Vulgate, as opposed to the definite article marker written here in the MT. It doesn’t make a significant difference in meaning, though.
DKWillett: “The most do read, that Saul went to Samuel in the midst of the gate, sic Ar. Pag. Vatab. and both our English translations [Probably the Geneva Bible and the Bishops Bible. The KJV published a few years after Willet’s commentary also read “gate.”]: but that can not be: for before Saul met Samuel, it is said, v. 14. that Saul was come ‘within the city,’ or as some read, ‘into the midst of the city:’ therefore he met not Samuel in the midst of the gate. The Septuagint therefore to help this matter, read, that Saul came to Samuel, into the midst of the city, as before v. 14. but the word is here, bethoch hasshagnar, ‘within the gate,’ as Iunius following the Chalde paraphrased: ‘as soon as they were entered the city, and were come within the gate, Samuel met them.’” Willett’s position is further strengthened 400 years later as the text of the Dead Sea Scroll of 1 Samuel has become available, reading יר? (“?ity”) predating the Masoretic reading of שער (“gate”) by about a thousand years. Tsumura, who acknowledged that the DSS agrees with the LXX nevertheless dismisses it, explaining that Samuel was about to leave the city when Saul entered, and that city gates were very deep with lots of meeting space in them.
DLThe DSS of this verse, although unreadable, does not have enough space for this extra word, which explains why the LXX doesn’t have “to me” either!
DMNASB, NIV, ESV, Brenton = in the morning
DNThe LXX agrees with the DSS which reads the last two letters of the word for “he” with the first letter illegible (ה]וא) instead of the MT הָרֹאֶה “the seer” here.
DOThe first verb in the quote is imperative which colors the mood of this one, but the other imperatives are singular whereas this one is plural. It seems that Samuel’s business is with Saul, but Ziba is welcome to the feast.
DPThere
is disagreement over what was on Saul’s heart, whether it was
rulership or simply finding donkeys. If the former, then the
preceeding statements can be taken sequentially “in the
morning I will let you go and [then] I will tell you…,”
but if the latter, the copula could be taken in the sense of “In
the morning I’ll let you go. Now, here’s a sign to
induce you to cooperate with me in going up to the feast: I will
tell you...”
cf. Willett: “The Hebrews... think
that it was revealed to Saul that he should be King because he saw
in a vision that he was set in the top of a palm tree: and this was
that (say they) which Saul had in his heart: but this is not like,
as it may appear by Saul’s answer, v. 21. ... the thing, that
was in Saul’s heart, was to know, what was become of his
asses, which thing Samuel presently declareth unto him... in the
next verse...”
cf. Goldman: “Not the matter of the
asses… Saul had brooded in secret over the tyranny of the
Philistines, and was perhaps forming plans for ending it.”
cf.
Matthew Henry: “Saul had nothing in his mind but to find his
asses...”
cf. Delitzsch: “simply the thoughts of
thy heart generally
DQcf. Symmachus’ translation using the synonym trihmerwn (“three days”)
DRThe Hebrew and Greek word is “heart” not “”mind.” The NIV paraphrased as “worry.”
DSTsumura explained this masculine form of the pronoun “them” (referring to the feminine “donkeys”) as “an example of gender neutralization’ which is a characteristic of the spoken Hebrew dialect,” citing Rendsburg’s Diglossia in Ancient Hebrew.
DTThe word “all” is not in the LXX or Vulgate here and not in the LXX at the end of the verse. The DSS is not legible in either part of the verse, but there is plenty of space for both “all’s” in the DSS – in fact, there is room for even more words, but no other manuscript suggests more words. Tsumura suggested a rearrangement of the words by way of what he called an “AXB pattern” to “the longing of all Israel refer[ring] to the people’s desire… for a king...”
DUNIV, ESV = clans
DVAlthough obliterated, the spacing of the legible letters in the DSS of this verse suggests more words were present than what is to be found in the MT, but the LXX & Vulgate do not suggest any extra words here, so it’s best not to invent any.
DWThe LXX and Vulgate and some Hebrew manuscripts reads singular “tribe” (although Lucian’s rescription of the Greek made it plural). The end of the word in the DSS is illegible so we can’t see whether or not “smallest” had a plural ending there (and the spelling of “tribe/s” in the DSS could be either singular or plural without the vowel pointing). These words are close to the end of a line in the DSS, however, where there isn’t much room for the extra letter in the ending that would make it plural. It doesn’t change the meaning of the story; either way, the battle in Judges 20 had left the Benjamites more depopulated than any other tribe.
DXcf. fulfillment in Psalm 68:28 and Micah 5:2, also Gideon in Judges 6:15
DYThis word is not in the oldest-known manuscripts (LXX, DSS), but it does not change the gist of Saul’s rejoinder.
DZThe LXX, Vulgate, Syriac, and Targums all rendered this word singular instead of the MT’s plural vowel pointing, and all the English versions followed those older versions, which were perhaps based on an older Hebrew tradition than the MT and rendered it singular “tribe of.” Delitzsch calls the plural in the MT “unquestionably a copyist’s error.” Tsumurah defended the MT by translating sibte as “clans” instead of “tribes.”
EAA = gazofulakion (“treasury” - fits the use of this word in 2 Chron. 31:11, Ezra 8:29, & Neh. 10:37ff) S = exedran (“sitting-room” - Fits the concept of personal living quarters in Ezra 10:6, Neh. 13:8, or a place to gather and listen to a message in Jer. 35:4 & 36:10), Q = skhnhn (“tent/structure” - Some lined the outside of the sanctuary of Ezekiel’s temple and couldn’t have been more than about 40 square feet in size, Others designed for priest quarters were more like 1,500 sq. ft.)
EBVaticanus (the earliest-known LXX manuscript) inserts εκει “there” (reflected in Brenton) and could be a translation of the directional he in the MT at the end of the word lishcah, although it is also postulated that it could be a translation of the word “there” in a pre-Masoretic textual tradition. Obliterated in DSS (Spacing of legible words in the DSS of this verse might support the two extra letters שם, but this is uncertain).
ECObliterated in the DSS. Letter spacing between legible parts of this verse and the next in the DSS is also inconclusive because the Hebrew words for “thirty” and for “seventy” have the same number of letters. Josephus agreed with 70, but the Targum, Syriac, and Arabic versions agree with the MT.
EDMost other English versions read “hall” - the Hebrew word is used for storage rooms, living quarters, and meeting halls.
EEGoldman = “banquet-hall,” Delitzsch = “cell… apartment – where the noblemen of the town were specially served; the rest of the people were outdoors,” AJV & Tsumura = “chamber”
EFOther
English versions read “aside,” but everywhere else imka
occurs in 1 Sam., the NASB & NIV translate it “with you.”
The only other place in the Hebrew Bible this word occurs with the
verb sim is Job 17:3, which NASB/ESV translates “lay/put
down… with yourself” and the NIV “give …
you demand.”
EGAlthough the DSS is illegible at this point in the verse, there is extra space between the legible sections to support the stated indirect object “to me” found in the LXX. It makes no difference in meaning, though.
EHCf. Hannah’s “portion” in 1:4
EIVaticanus reads hpsasen “boiled” (thus Brenton, which followed B rather than the Rahlf LXX which I use), which is more likely a mis-copy of the Greek word ὕψωσεν “took up,” than a mistranslation of the Hebrew word in the MT, because no Hebrew word for “boil” looks anything like יָּרֶם
EJAquila, following the MT did not have the previous autou or kai in his version.
EK2nd & 3rd Century Jewish versions in Greek go with the MT: A = oti eiV kairon pefulagmenon (“for the appointed time being guarded”) soi tw legein, ton laon keklhka (“when saying I invited the people”) and S = oti epithdeV tethrhtai (“it was proper to be kept”) soi … Q = oti elecqh, ton laon ekalesa (“it was chosen when I chose the people”)
ELThis is not the Hebrew word for the foreleg or “shoulder,” but rather the one for the upper part of the back leg. NKJV, NASB & NIV render it “leg.” The first 12 times this word occurs in the Bible from Genesis-Numbers, the NKJV, NASB, and NIV always render it “thigh,” but the other five times (besides this one) that the word is used from Deuteronomy - Isaiah, they render it “leg,” with the exception of Judges 15, where it is part of a figure of speech translated literally “hip and thigh” (NKJV), and figuratively “ruthlessly” (NASB) and “viciously” (NIV).
EMTsumurah noted that the fact that the DSS & MT agree invalidates the suggestions of some scholars that the ayin be replaced by an aleph to change the word to mean “fat tail.” It was just meat and fat that came together with that thigh.
ENWillett: “...the right shoulder [thigh] only was the Priest’s, Levit. 7.32. but here v. 24. it is not named what shoulder it was: and beside, though they did eat of the remainder of the peace offerings, yet they might also in such feasts, eat of other meat, not offered in sacrifice but howsoever it was, it is not necessarie to think that this portion, was any of the Priest’s allowance, nay it is like it was not: but some other portion reserved for Saul.” Many have suggest it was Samuel’s own portion of the right thigh as officiating priest, but I like Matthew Henry’s suggestion that it was the left thigh which would be the next most special piece of meat handed to a civil ruler after the priest got his portion of the right thigh. Willett also suggested that it was to the cook that Samuel had said, “I have invited the people,” whereupon the cook had begun to plan the meal and lay up portions.
EODSS agrees with the LXX with “set” (שים) rather than “kept,” but both words are in the narrative, and both are true, so it doesn’t make a significant difference.
EPTsumura = “that is to say”
EQDelitzsch suggested that this was arrived at by reversing the letters in the Hebrew word to רבד to signify the spreading of mats, as it does in Prov. 7:16. The Chaldee, Syriac, and Arabic follow the Masoretic text, though.
ERNKJV, NASB = spoke, NIV = talked, ESV = bed was spread.. and he lay down to sleep (following the LXX & Vulgate)
ESNASB, ESV, NIV = break, NKJV = dawning
ETNASB, ESV = “into the street,” NIV, NKJV = “outside”
EUCf. 1:19, 5:3-4 – both previous references in 1 Samuel had to do with morning worship ceremonies.
EVThere are only 7 other instances of this phrase in the Hebrew Bible: Gen. 19:15; 32:25, 27; Josh. 6:15; Jdg. 19:25; Neh. 4:15; and Jonah 4:7. Tsumurah suggested “rising of the dawn-star”
EWThe Masoretic text does not have the directional he at the end of this word, but this is the reading of the qere, and it is supported by the preposition epi in the LXX and in in the Vulgate. It would be assumed if it were not spelled out, so the meaning is not changed. The KJV transposed “to Saul housetop” to “Saul to the housetop” (an error corrected by the NKJV), but Saul was already bedded down on the roof of Samuel’s house, a common place in the Middle East to entertain guests. Samuel was calling to Saul, who was on the roof, and from thence, they went out of the house.
EXSymmachus & Theodotian translated this word teleutaiw, “at the end,” closer to the meaning of the MT word.
EYNASB,
NIV = edge, ESV = outskirts
EZNASB = proclaim, NIV = give a message, ESV = make known, lit. “cause you to hear” thus Tsumura = “let you hear”
FAThis word does not appear in the LXX or Syriac. There is no known DSS of the end of chapter 9.
FBNASB, NIV, ESV = flask
FCWycliffe, ESV & NET Bible insert the text in the LXX and Vulgate here. In addition to the versions listed here, the extra text is also not in the Revised Version or the Geneva Bible.
FDThe only other use of this word in the Hebrew Bible is in the anointing of Jehu in 2 Kings 9.
FEWillett:
“...it seemeth that Saul had used some resistance, refusing to
be anointed, and that Samuel did perswade and pacifie him with these
wordes [‘should I not... do thus: for Jehovah hath anointed’],
shewing that it was the will of God, that it should be
so.”
Delitzsch: “‘Hath not Jehovah
(equivalent to ‘Jehovah assuredly hath’)… ”
FFCf. 9:16, when God said this to Samuel
FGCf. φροντίζῃ in 9:5
FHNASB, ESV = territory
FINASB = ceased [to be concerned], NIV = stopped [thinking]
FJNASB = is anxious, NIV = worried
FKCf. 9:5 (in which the only difference is a synonym for “leave/forget/quit” יֶחְדַּל) – exactly as Saul predicted of his father.
FLCf. synonyms used by Aquila and Symmachus: A = perimetra (“approximate measures?”), S = kolluraV (“binders?”)
FMCf. synonyms: A = amforea (“carry-all?”) S = nebel (transliteration, rather than translation of the Hebrew word)
FNNASB, ESV = oak, NIV = great tree
FONASB = jug, NIV, ESV = skin
FPDSS has an additional word here: כלובי (“baskets of”)
FQLit. “first-fruits,” Aquila, the 2nd century Jew who re-translated the Hebrew OT into Greek, corrected the LXX here to match the MT by removing this word; however this doesn’t change the meaning.
FRDSS matches the LXX with an extra word not in the MT: תהופות (“turnings” or “wave offerings”?) Willett suggests that they gave bread because they saw that Saul was very faint and either had extra bread with them for their own food or determined that “it was a greater worke of pietie to feede the hungrie.”
FSKittel noted that some manuscripts have this preposition, even though it’s not in the MT tradition. Either way, it’s assumed, so there’s no difference in meaning.
FTThis seems to be an alternate translation of the previous phrase that wasn’t erased in the editing process. It reads “garrison” as though it were a proper name (“Nasib”), but no such person by that name is mentioned elsewhere in the LXX.
FUNIV transliterated the first word “Gibeah of God,” and ESV transliterated both words as “Gibeath-elohim”
FVNASB= group, NIV = procession (also in v.10), I prefer Brenton = band, which is a literal translation of chebel.
FWModern English versions call these four instruments: harp/lyre, tambourine, flute, and lyre/harp.
FXLXX, Syriac, and some Hebrew manuscripts add “and” here, and there is room for it in the DSS, although the text is illegible here.
FYThis is the same word for the “hill” where the Ark of the Covenant had been transferred to in 7:1, but the context might argue otherwise, as Willett explained, “It was rather the high place of Gibeah, which is called Gibeah of Benjamin, where there was a garrison of the Philistims (13.2)... and where Saul’s father, and his uncle and kindred dwelt, v. 14... It is called the hill of God, because there was a College of the Prophets consecrated unto the service of God...”
FZThe word “garrisons” is plural construct in the MT, but singular in the Vulgate, Syriac, and all the English versions. Greek LXX is not conclusive because neuter singular and plural are spelled the same. “The plural form probably denotes a composite structure of buildings such as palaces and fortresses.” ~Tsumura
GADSS תי והיה- which seems to be a defective abbreviation of “Philistines” followed by a more-proper future-tense form of the verb of being. Hebrew grammar is loose enough around the vav-consecutive rule that the MT spelling, although properly denoting past tense, can still be interpreted future tense, so no change of meaning is here.
GBText
is illegible in the DSS at this point, but there is not room for
this word inbetween the words which are legible. This word is in the
LXX and Vulgate, however.
Delitzsch: “The nebel
was
an instrument resembling a lyre;
the
kinnor was
more like a guitar
than
a harp.”
GCNASB = “come mightily,” NIV = “come in power,” ESV, Symmachus = “rush.” Same in v.10
GDThe three instances before this of this word are referring to the Spirit filling Sampson in Judges 14:6 & 19 and 15:14.
GEKJV follows the literal meaning of the Hebrew verb. NIV/ESV render figuratively “are fulfilled/meet.”
GFIn an unusual turn, it’s the NIV & ESV which follow the Hebrew and Greek literally with “...for yourself what your hand finds, for...” and it’s the KJV and NASB which translate the phrase figuratively!
GGQere corrects this word’s spelling by removing the yod, but no change in meaning.
GHOther instances of “your hand finds” are: Jdg. 9:33 (Zebul to Abimelech); 25:8 (David to Nabal); Ps. 21:9; & Eccl. 9:10.
GIThe original (unpointed) Hebrew text could support either the pronoun “me” or the location “Gilgal” as the object to this preposition “before.” The LXX interpreters in the first century BC went with the latter, and the Masoretic interpreters went with the former in the vowel pointing they added in the ninth century AD.
GJAll other English versions = “wait”
GKDelitzsch asserted that the “circumstantial clause which follows” “required” yarad to be considered an independent verb, its imperfect form “suppos[ing] his going down as a possible thing that may take place at a future time… an occurrence which... would take place at some time or other.” Tsumura, on the other hand, interpreted it as a vav consecutive in chain with the previous imperative “do” and thus as a command to “go down.” I’m inclined to side with Delitzsch.
GLDSS spells this verb in the direct-action qal stem rather than the indirect-action hiphil stem, but no real difference in meaning except perhaps the MT spelling would leave more room for helpers handling the offerings while he presided.
GMLXX & Vulgate read singular “offering;” the DSS is obliterated at this point, but word spacing of legible sections of this verse could support a singular spelling, although not necessarily. LXX, Vulgate, some Targums, and all English versions also add an “and” here.
GNThis is only the second instance of this root in the OT since Noah’s “wait” on the ark in Gen. 8. Cf. Psalm 147:11 “The LORD takes pleasure in those who fear Him, In those who hope in His mercy.”
GOText is illegible in the DSS at this point, but there is no room between the legible portions of this verse in the DSS to include this word “his shoulder/back;” it is, however in the LXX & Vulgate. Perhaps it should also be noted that everywhere else this noun occurs in this book (9:2 & 10:23), it is translated “shoulder” and it refers to Saul’s height.
GPDSS has a definite article here, matching the definite article in LXX, but our God is definite either way, so there’s no difference in meaning.
GQText is illegible in the DSS at this point, but there is not room for this word in between the words which are legible, matching the LXX which also omits this word.
GRCf. synonyms in A = enhulisqh (“was inhabited”) and S = efwrmhsen (“rushed upon”)
GSLXX & Syriac as well as 2 Hebrew manuscripts read singular “he came.” Word spacing in the DSS could support this, but the text is illegible here.
GTText is illegible in the DSS at this point, but there is not room for this word inbetween the words which are legible. This word is, however, in the LXX & Vulgate.
GUThis figure of speech is unique to the author of 1 & 2 Samuel (cf. 1 Sam. 4:7; 14:21; 19:7; 2 Sam. 5:2). Since its first instance is a quote from Philistines, I wonder if it is Philistine in origin.
GVThere is space before this word for additional words not in the MT (Perhaps the αυτος/“he” inserted in the LXX? Even so, that would not change the meaning). The next two letters in the DSS are -מת, not matching the MT, but possible to prefix onto the next word in the MT. The MT reading is a Niphal participle (“prophecying” - there is no Qal form), whereas the DSS suggests a Hitpael participle (“prophecying to himself”), so no real difference in meaning. The combined witness of MT & DSS weigh against the LXX omission of this word, although, without the word, the implication remains that, if he was “among the prophets,” he was prophesying with them, so the LXX’s omission does not introduce a different meaning.
GWSyriac, Arabic, and some Latin manuscripts support the singular “his” instead of the MT “their,” but the DSS supports “their.”
GXLiterally “from there,” NIV interpreted as a figure of speech = “who lived there”
GYPerhaps perhaps the teacher in the school of prophets was considered a kind of “father” (1 Ki. 2:12), in which case, “Who is their father?” might be a way of saying, “We don’t know who’s in charge there so no wonder something unexpected happened.” Later in Saul’s life, I could imagine that event being related to other unexpected things Saul did, as in, “That was so rash, it couldn’t have come from Kish’s side of the family; where on earth could that craziness come from? Well, there was that one time Saul was with those prophets, so maybe he got something weird from them!”
GZNASB = finished, NIV = stopped
HAIn the second century AD, Aquila specified that it was his father’s brother = patradelfoV.
HBNASB, NIV, and ESV add “to be found,” which is not in the Hebrew or Greek.
HCLXX, Vulgate, and some Syriac and Targums read plural, “they said,” and there is probably space in this illegible part of the DSS to support the extra letter it would take in Hebrew to make it plural.
HDLXX & Vulgate read “to thee” (singular) whereas MT reads “to you” (plural). Word spacing in this obliterated portion of the DSS could support either, but the Vulgate supports the LXX.
HEAlthough this part of the verse is obliterated in the DSS, there doesn’t appear to be room for as many characters in the DSS as are found in the MT. This would support the NIV’s omission of “to his uncle” and a singular rather than plural pronoun here “to me” rather than “to us,” as is found in the LXX. Either way, it doesn’t change the story.
HFNASB, NIV, ESV = “at” (translating he Hebrew directional he)
HGThis is the only Hiphil (causative) form of this verb for “cry out” in the OT.
HHThere is a great deal of extra space in the DSS between the legible portions of v.16 and of v.17, which could support the extra word “all” found in the LXX, although extra space could also be explained in terms of a paragraph break. The only paragraph breaks in the MT [פ] that are not obliterated in this DSS manuscript of 1 Sam are at 2:10, 10:27, 12:17, 24:16, and 30:25, where there are no spaces or new lines started in the DSS, and 10:16, 27:12, 28:2, 28:25, and 30:31, where there is a space or a new line in the DSS before starting the next verse. This inconsistency in the DSS makes it harder to reconstruct its original text in its deteriorated sections. It also means we can’t assume that the word “all” was not there in this obliterated part of the DSS, where there is extra space with no words in the MT, especially considering how the LXX is so consistently a slavish, word-for-word translation of the Hebrew, and considering that the word “all” is present in the parallel statement in the next verse in the DSS (which see).
HII suspect this addition is just for the sake of Greek grammar which traditionally doubles up on the verbs of speaking before a quote.
HJDSS adds lwk “all” here, but the LXX followed the shorter reading of the MT – or perhaps interpolated the word “all” back into the previous verse.
HKLXX and a couple of Hebrew and Latin manuscripts insert “children of.” Some Hebrew manuscripts read “y’all” instead of Israel. But all these variants denote the same group of people, so it is not actually a variant in meaning. The DSS is obliterated at this point.
HLThe LXX adds “from Pharoah king of,” the Vulgate goes with the shorter reading of the MT, and there are no known manuscripts containing this passage among the DSS. Because it makes sense to develop “from Egypt” to “from the hand of Pharoah” instead of duplicating it “from Egypt … from Egypt,” I include it in my version.
HMCf. Judges 2:18 & 10:11-12. This would also be God’s role in the future : Isa. 19:20
HNCf. synonyms for the LXX “discounted/made nothing of” in other early Greek versions: Aquila (A) = aperriyate (“ripped away”), Symmachus (S) = apedokimasate (“disrespected/thought away”), Theodotion (Q) = apwsasqe (“stood away from?/abandoned”)
HONASB, NIV, and ESV all read “calamities and distresses”
HPNASB & NIV = “clans”
HQThis section is obliterated in the DSS, but so many Hebrew manuscripts read al (“No”), along with the LXX, Targum, Vulgate, and Syriac that it seems best to go with them, although the KJV and ESV went with the MT “to him.” Both Hebrew words would be pronounced the same way, so it would be easy for a copyist taking dictation to get the two words confused. As usual, it doesn’t change to the meaning of the text; the context makes the statement oppositional whether or not the word “No” is present, and the object of address is clearly God, whether or not it is explicitly stated “to Him.” (And apparently some manuscripts put both of these words in for good measure!)
HRThis is an echo of 1 Sam. 8:7 “Then Yahweh said to Samuel, ‘Give heed to the voice of the people, concerning all that they say to you, for it is not you that they have rejected, rather it is me that they have rejected from being king over them,’” and of the Covenant curses of Lev. 26:13ff “I am Yahweh, y'all's God who delivered y'all out of the land of Egypt from being slaves to them – yes, I shattered the bondages of y'all's yoke; I caused y'all to rise up and walk. 14 But if y'all don't give heed to me and y'all don't do all of these commands, 15 and if you despise my statutes, and if your souls disdain my judgments, failing to do any of my commands such that y'all break my covenant, 16 indeed, I myself will do the following to y'all: I will visit dismay upon y'all, emaciation and scarlet fever that fades out eyes and causes a soul to pine away, and y'all will sow your seed in vain, for y'all's enemies will consume it. 17 Also I will set my face regarding y'all, and y'all will be struck down before the faces of your enemies, and those who hate y'all will tyranize you; y'all will flee when there is not even anyone hunting you down...” (NAW)
HS“The first subdivision of the tribe, and apparently synonymous with ‘families’ or clans...” ~Goldman, Soncino
HTAq. corrected to the MT with katelhfqh (“taken down”)
HUNIV = “chosen” also in v.21. Later in v. 24, a different verb בחר occurs, which the NIV also translates “chosen.”
HVGenerally meaning “caught/captured.” Perhaps one person representing each tribe was brought to a consecrated place and one of them was selected. Perhaps the priest’s breastplate or ephod with the names of the 12 tribes of Israel on it was placed before the lord, and the lot-casting device called the Urim and Thumim was employed to indicate one tribe, much like the throwing of dice, although perhaps they were grabbed with the hand rather than thrown to a surface, thus the verb “caught/captured.” Whatever the case, God acted sovereignly to make the selection.
HWThe pronoun is singular in both Hebrew and Greek. The KJV makes it plural. The NIV omits it, “clan by clan.”
HXThis is a unique spelling. The Masorites corrected the spelling to לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָיו (changing the vowel pointing on the 4th and 5th consonants from sheva [ə] + holem [ō] to sere [e] + sheva [ə]) to match the instances of the same word in Num. 2:34; 11:10; and 1 Chr. 5:7, but it makes no difference in meaning.
HYThis forefather of Saul is not mentioned anywhere else in the Bible. “[I]t seems to have its name from the butt or mark arrows were shot at; some of the Benjamites being famous for their skill in darting and slinging, and perhaps this family might be so...” ~Gill
HZThe LXX (“Samuel asked”) and MT (“they asked”) could be reconciled in that the people may have asked Samuel, and Samuel asked God on behalf of the people, so this variant doesn’t change the story.
IAESV = “Is there a man still to come?” NASB & NIV = “Has the man come here yet?”
IBNASB, NIV, ESV = “baggage”
ICThis word is missing in the LXX, Old Latin, Vulgate, and Syriac. The DSS is too disintegrated at this point to compare. The question means pretty much the same thing with or without this adverb, however.
IDThis is one of only 12 instances in the OT of the adverb for “here/hither.”
IEThis is only of only 14 passages in the OT with this verb, the first of which is Gen. 3:10 where Adam & Eve hid themselves from God. Every instance has to do with avoiding an encounter with another person.
IFNASB, ESV = “took”
IGRepeated from 9:2
IHSymmachus’ version has a word more like the MT hlalaxan (“expostulated”). It would be easy to mistake the resh (ר) for a dalet (ד) and get “knew/acknowledged” instead of “shouted,” and this appears to be what happened with the LXX, some old Latin translations, and even some Hebrew manuscripts, but “acknowledged and said” doesn’t change the story.
IIThe Hebrew verb has to do with “living” rather than “saving,” and is reflected in the NASB, NIV, and ESV “[Long] live the king!” (Targum = "let the king prosper") although the sentiment is practically the same.
IJThis one letter which survived in the DSS from this verse could support either the LXX “all of y’all” (בכלכם) or the MT “all the people” since, in Hebrew, both phrases end with this letter. The juxtaposition with the plural verb makes me wonder if “all the people” is a contracted form of “all the representatives of the people” which would form a plurality of persons rather than the singular “the whole ethnic group.”
IKSyriac and a Targum read “king” with the LXX instead of the MT “kingship” but this is not a significant difference.
ILThe original Hebrew text of the word for “book” had no vowel pointing and could have been interpreted as indefinite (as the LXX, Vulgate, KJV, NIV, and ESV did) or definite (as the MT and NASB did).
IMNASB = “ordinance[s],” NIV = “regulation[s],” ESV = “[rights and] dut[ies],” Literally “judgment”
INNASB = “placed,” NIV = “deposited”
IODSS reads [ו]וילכו ...למכומ “and went … to his place,” which is also the reading of the LXX. DSS & LXX predate MT by about 1,000 years. It seems more likely that “to his house” from the next verse would be accidentally duplicated here by the MT copyists than that a separate word be invented here by the DSS and LXX copyists.
IPAquila and Symmachus emended the plural to the MT singular, the former going with “wealthy one” (ευπορια) and the latter with “powerful one” (δυναμις).
IQNASB, NIV, ESV = “valiant/valor”
IRDSS reads ynb “sons of/men characterized by,” corresponding to the Latin, Vulgate, and LXX. The LXX repositions this preposition in the MT to the end of the sentence in such a way that it seems to be an editorial addition, but since they understood the “going” of “the men of valor” as being “with Saul” rather than going in separate directions, the meaning is the same.
ISDSS reads hwhy, corresponding to the LXX “Lord” - it is the same person, however as the elohim of the MT.
ITCf synonyms from A = apostasiaV (those who lacked standing/rebels), S = anupotaktoi (insubordinates/unruly men)
IUCf. A = exouqenhsan (“made out to be nothing”) and synonyms in v.19
IVNASB = “worthless men,” NIV = “troublemakers”
IWDSS prefixes “Belial” with a definite article (also found in the D-R and KJV), but, being a proper noun, Belial is already definite, so there’s no difference in meaning.
IXDSS has the following inserted: “Then Nahash, king of the sons of Ammon himself had been oppressing the children of Gad and the children of Reuben - by force and gouging out among them every right eye and gave no opportunity for Israel to be saved. There was not left even a man of the children of Israel who was on the other side of the Jordan to whom Nahash King of the children of Ammon had not gouged out every right eye. Yet, there were seven thousand men who escaped. And it was about a month...” (The last phrase supports the LXX 11:1)
y?wm /ya /tnw /ymy /yu lwk <hl rqnw hqzjb /bwar ynb taw dg ynb ta Jjl awh /wmu ynb ilm ?jnw
hw /ymy /yu lwk /wmu ynb ilm ?jn wl rqn awl r?a /dryh rbub r?a lar?y ynbb ?ya ra?n awlw lar?yl/
?dj wmk yhyw ?ya <ypla tub?
IYMy
original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright
restrictions have forced me to remove them from the
publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in
footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB,
or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not
in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use
of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square
brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different
from all the other translations, I underline it. When a
version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs
too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far
from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout.
And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I
insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original
word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I
occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between
the various editions and versions when there are more than two
different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea
Scroll containing any part of this passage is 4Q51Samuela,
which contains fragments of vs. 1-2 and 7-12 (highlighted in
purple), and which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS
supports the LXX with omissions or text not in the MT, I have
highlighted with yellow the
LXX and its translation into English, and where I have accepted that
into my NAW translation, I have marked it with {pointed brackets}.
IZNIV & ESV = “treaty”
JADSS ends chapter 10 with the following insert not in the MT: “Then Nahash, king of the sons of Ammon himself had been oppressing the children of Gad and the children of Reuben by force and gouging out among them every right eye and giving no opportunity for Israel to be saved. There was not left even a man of the children of Israel who was on the other side of the Jordan to whom Nahash King of the children of Ammon had not gouged out every right eye. Yet, there were seven thousand men who escaped.” Then it begins chapter 11 with the same extra text which the LXX has: “And it was about a month...” This phrase in Hebrew is very similar to “and he kept silent” which is how the MT reads at the transition of chapter 10 to 11, so the two phrases could be easily confused. None of this data makes or breaks the story and its application, though.) Grey text is actually illegible in the DSS:
y?wm /ya /tnw /ymy /yu lwk <hl rqnw hqzjb /bwar ynb taw dg ynb ta Jjl awh /wmu ynb ilm ?jnw
hw /ymy /yu lwk /wmu ynb ilm ?jn wl rqn awl r?a /dryh rbub r?a lar?y ynbb ?ya ra?n awlw lar?yl/
?dj wmk yhyw ?ya <ypla tub?
JBAfter
“pitched against Jabesh” the DSS inserts, “[illegible
text] of the sons of Ammon and they went to Jabesh...”
...
la wabyw /wmu yn)b) ...
JCDSS, although it is mostly illegible at this point, agrees with the LXX that there was originally more text here, because the next letter is מ, the first letter of the Hebrew word for “king,” and there is exactly the right amount of space to insert “of the sons of Ammon” before the next legible letter. This doesn’t introduce any new information not already mentioned, however.
JDNASB, NIV = “gouge”
JENASB, NIV, ESV = “disgrace”
JF“The phrase bezot (‘in this’) here thus signifies by this means, not ‘on this condition’” ~ Tsumura, NICOT
JGThe DSS is obliterated at this point, but the LXX adds “covenant,” and so does the Vulgate and the old Latin versions, as well as the Syriac and some Targum and Hebrew manuscripts. This is clearly the meaning, whether or not the word was explicitly in the original.
JHNASB & NIV, following the Greek and Latin manuscripts, omit the 3rd singular feminine suffix in the MT Hebrew. The words “this” and “reproach” are feminine in Hebrew. The Vulgate renders it 2nd person, and KJV renders it neuter.
JISingular in Greek and Hebrew, translated “territory” in NASB & ESV, omitted by NIV. Same with v.7.
JJThis is the literal interpretation of the Greek and Hebrew. NIV and ESV translated more figuratively: surrender/give up. This is repeated in v.10.
JKThe similarity of this word which opens the elder’s reply to the word “stigma/reproach” in Nahash’s closing remark is interesting.
JLNIV = “terms,” ESV mistakenly translates singular = “matter”
JMNIV & ESV omit this phrase
JNThe Hebrew word bqr without vowel pointing could be interpreted “morning,” but “oxen” makes more sense.
JOcf. NASB = “reported... words,” NIV = “repeated… what,” and ESV = “told... news”
JPNASB, ESV = “rushed,” NIV = “came powerfully”
JQAll other English versions = “words”
JRThis portion of the DSS is disintegrated, so it can’t be read for comparison, but the oldest-known manuscripts, including the LXX, Old Latin, and Vulgate all read the equivalent of “Lord” in their language (instead of “God”), and there are even a couple of Hebrew manuscripts that read hwhy, so I’m guessing that’s original, but it’s the same person either way. In 10:6 it’s indisputably, “The Spirit of Yahweh will advance upon you” and in 10:10 it’s indisputably, “The Spirit of God advanced upon him.”
JSThe Masorite scribes corrected the beth prefix to a coph prefix, but both can mean “when.” It appears that the LXX translators were looking at an edition with a coph prefix. The same thing happens in v. 9.
JTcf. NASB, ESV = “dread,” NIV = “terror”
JUThe DSS is obliterated at this point, but there is too much space between the legible portions of the DSS of this verse to support the MT, so it is suspected that the DSS reading included the extra word “of Israel” like the LXX did.
JVNASB = “counted,” NIV, ESV = “mustered” The Hebrew word connotes “holding accountable,” so perhaps there was a registry made so that those who had failed to show up could be held accountable to donate meat to the army.
JWThe DSS is obliterated at this point, but there is too much space between the legible portions of the DSS of this verse to support the MT, so it is suspected that the DSS reading included the extra phrase “in Bamah every man of” like the LXX.
JXThe old Latin reads “six” along with the LXX. The DSS is too obliterated at this point for comparison. If you remove the second letter of the Hebrew word for “three,” you get the Hebrew word for “six.”
JYDSS, LXX, and old Latin read “seventy” instead of “thirty.” The difference in Hebrew requires replacing the second and third letters of the word.
JZcf. ESV = “salvation,” NIV = “rescue[d]”
KAThis verb is singular (“he said”) in the LXX, old Latin, and Syriac. The DSS is too obliterated here for comparison.
KBThe MT is singular (“the man of Jabesh”), but several Hebrew manuscripts and practically every version (including the LXX, Old Latin, Syriac, and Vulgate, one of the Targums, and all the English versions) pluralize it. The DSS is obliterated at this point, and the word spacing is not definitive, so it can’t be used for comparison.
KCDSS inserts a definite article before “salvation” and a prepositional phrase “from Yahweh” (hwhym).
KDQere note from Masoretic scribes reads כְּחֹם, correcting the prepositional prefix, but both beth and coph can be translated “when.”
KEDSS adds “And they said, ‘Open the gate for y’all!’” ru?h wjtp <kl wrmayw – greyed-out text is illegible in the DSS.
KFThere is too much space between the legible words of this verse in the DSS to support the terse reading of the MT, but not enough space to support as much intervening text as the LXX has. The editor of The Way To Yahuweh website suggested that the DSS might support the fuller name of the location “Jabesh Gilead,” but I am more inclined to go, along with the NIV editors, with a shortened form of the indirect object clause in the LXX (“to Nahash” or “to the Ammonites”).
KGThe DSS is obliterated at this point, and word spacing is inconclusive, but “according to all” is not in the oldest-known documents, including LXX, old Latin, Syriac, Vulgate, and some Targums, so its authenticity may be questioned.
KHAquila translated this = kefalaV (“heads” - an overly-literal rendering of the MT)
KIThe Syriac also reads singular.
KJNASB = “killed,” NIV = “slaughtered”
KKCf. other passages where rosh is the object of sim: (Quotes are from NKJV)
Deuteronomy 1:13 “Choose wise… men from among your tribes, and I will make them heads over you.”
Judges 11:11 “...Jephthah went with the elders of Gilead, and the people made him head and commander...”
1 Samuel 28:2 “...Achish said to David, "Therefore I will make you one of my chief guardians forever.’”
Esther 2:17 “set” as “queen” with a crown on her “head”
Psalm 18:43 “...You have made me the head of the nations; A people I have not known shall serve me.”
Hosea 1:11 “Then the children of Judah and the children of Israel Shall be gathered together, And appoint for themselves one head...”
KLTwo Hebrew manuscripts read more like the LXX, Latin, and Syriac, with a he instead of a vav as the third letter, which would change the imperative from the plural form in the MT (“y’all give,” which doesn’t make sense if Samuel is the addressee) to a singular form.
KMDelitzsch suggested that this was not Gilgal in the plain of the Jordan, but Jiljilia on higher ground to the south-west of Shiloh on the grounds that Samuel said not “Let us go down,” but simply “Let us go” and that Jiljilia was much closer to the road from Jabesh to Gibeah and Ramah than Gilgal was.
KNMy
original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright
restrictions have forced me to remove them from the
publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in
footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB,
or NIV (which is rare). NAW is my translation. When a translation
adds words not in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done
so (such as by the use of italics or greyed-out text), I put the
added words in [square brackets]. When one version chooses a wording
which is different from all the other translations, I underline
it. When a version chooses a translation which, in my opinion,
either departs too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or
departs too far from the grammar form of the original text, I use
strikeout. And when a version omits a word which is
in the original text, I insert an X. (I also place an X at the end
of a word if the original word is plural but the English translation
is singular.) I occasionally use colors to help the reader see
correlations between the various editions and versions when there
are more than two different translations of a given word. The only
known Dead Sea Scrolls containing First Samuel 12 are 4Q52 Samuelb,
containing fragments of verses 3-6 and dated to 250BC, and
4Q51Samuela, which contains fragments of vs. 7-19, and
which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS confirms the
MT text, I colored the letters of the MT purple. Where the DSS
supports the LXX with omissions or insertions not in the MT, I have
highlighted with yellow the
LXX and its translation into English, and where I have accepted that
into my NAW translation, I have marked it with {pointed brackets}.
KONASB & NIV = “listened,” ESV = “obeyed”
KPNASB = “appointed,” NIV = “set” Lit. “kinged”
KQThe Syriac and some Hebrew manuscripts support the extra conjunction here “even to this day.”
KRThe LXX translation is reasonable, based on the presupposition that the Hebrew root is שוב, and that it is speaking of Samuel’s “sitting down” in retirement, but contemporary Hebrew scholarship believes that the root is instead שיב, which also has a weak central letter that disappears, but which means “grey.” If it is the latter, it is one of only two instances in the Hebrew Bible, the other being Job 15:10 (שָׂב).
KS“הִנֵּה with the participle expresses what is happening, and will happen still.” ~Delitzsch
KTcf. 2:18, 3:1
KUcf. S = fqegxasqe “speak up”
KVThe Hebrew words for “sandals, testify” would be spelled נעלות עֲנוּ (compare with the MT אַעְלִים עֵינַי). This seems to be a mistaken translation. Unfortunately there is no legible DSS manuscript to compare with. There are Greek manuscripts however, which follow the MT (kai apekruya/paroyomai touV ojqalmouV mou en autw ). ESV translates it both ways!
KWNASB, NIV, ESV = “testify”
KXNASB, NIV, ESV = “donkey”
KYNASB = “exploited,” NIV = “cheated”
KZNASB = “close,” NIV = “shut,” ESV = “blind,” Lit. “cause to conceal”
LAcf. Moses in Num. 16:15 “I have not taken (נסאתי) one donkey from them...”
LBThis is what happened to Amimelek’s skull when a millstone was dropped from the top of a well onto his head in Jdg. 9:53; although it is used in a figurative sense, viz. Judges 10:8; Amos 4:1. Job 20:19 gives a specific example of this word as seizing a poor man’s house.
LCThe only other places in the OT where laqach + copher occur are Numbers 35:31-32 and Amos 5:12.
LDThere is not room in the obliterated part of this verse in the DSS for as many words as are found in the LXX, so it is assumed that the MT is authentic here and that perhaps the LXX translators mistook הם “them” for העם "the people” (or copied the phrase from v.6) but these variants only make explicit was was implied in the terse text, so it is of no concern.
LEThe MT is singular (“he said”), but the LXX, Syriac, Vulgate, English versions, and some Targums read plural, which makes more sense. Unfortunately the DSS is obliterated at this part of the verse. But whether the people or Samuel affirmed it, the point is that this fact was formalized by God’s witness.
LFWord spacing between legible sections of the DSS here does not support this extra word in the LXX, but the ESV decided in favor of it..
LGThis part of the verse is obliterated in the DSS. There are a couple of other Hebrew manuscripts which also omit “land of,” so the original is not certain, but it makes no difference in meaning.
LHNASB, NIV, ESV = “appointed” Lit. “made/did”
LIThe fact that the LXX, Vulgate, and Syriac all make this 1st plural instead of 2nd plural gives pause for consideration. It would only be the difference of one letter in Hebrew. Unfortunately this part of the verse is obliterated in the DSS.
LJcf. Symmachus ( diakriqw) and Theodotian (diakriqhsomai) = “I take issue with”
LK“Kindnesses” (elehmosunwn) was, however, the choice of Symmachus to translate the Hebrew tsadiq when he made his Greek version around the third century AD, but usually the Hebrew word chesed would be used for that meaning.
LLcf. NASB = “enter into judgment,” NIV = “confront with evidence,” ESV = “plead”
LMNIV, ESV = “performed”
LNcf. 10:19
LOcf. Judges 5:11
LPThe concurrence of the MT and the DSS on the 2nd person plural pronoun here weighs against the authenticity of this pronoun being 1st person as it is in the LXX. Both make for true statements; it is merely a stylistic difference in rhetoric. It shows up in vs. 11 & 12 as well.
LQThe Syriac and Vulgate support the singular subject in the majority of Greek versions.
LRBrenton followed the Vaticanus, which reads plural exagagon.
LSNASB, NIV = “settled”
LTAlthough this part of the DSS manuscript is obliterated, there is too much space in the DSS for the terse reading of the MT, so the extra phrase “and his sons” in the LXX (the Hebrew for that would be ובניו) may be original.
LUThere is too much space in this obliterated section of the DSS manuscript for the few words in the MT. This supports the additional phrase in the LXX, “and Egypt humbled them,” or, as the ESV rendered it, “and the Egyptians oppressed them.” The authenticity of this phrase seems all the more likely due to the phenomenon of haplographic errors that stem from a repeated word in the text in close proximity (in this case “Egypt,” as in מצרים ויענם מצרים). It is easier to explain it that way than to explain the addition of an entirely new phrase. It adds no new information not already in Exodus, however.
LVSeveral Hebrew manuscripts read with a singular subject: “He made them dwell.” The DSS is obliterated at this point.
LWThe singular “he fought” in Brenton’s version follows the Vaticanus [ἐπολέμησεν]; the majority of Septuagint manuscripts apparently spell it plural instead, matching the Hebrew. Either spelling states a correct fact, however.
LXAlthough the MT spells this verb singular (“he said”), the Masorite scribes suggested in the Qere that a sureq be added at the end of this word to make it plural (“they said”), and most other Hebrew texts carry this added letter. Furthermore, all the versions I’ve consulted also gave this verb the plural subject, including versions like the Vulgate and Septuagint which pre-date any known MT manuscript, so perhaps it was there originally. It doesn’t make much difference in terms of the story, however, because the corporate prayer was probably made by a single spokesman, making both spellings true of the situation.
LYTheir departure into the worship of these foreign gods is mentioned in Judges 2:13. Judges 10:6 may connote that Baal was originally the pagan god of Syria. 1 Ki. 11:5 & 33; 2 Ki. 23:13 make it clear that Ashtorah was the goddess of Sidon in modern-day Lebanon. Both words are plural, perhaps denoting other similar pagan gods of multiple surrounding countries, which is also suggested by Judges 10:6.
LZBrenton followed the Vaticanus which reads 1st person plural here and in the following pronoun, whereas the MT, the majority text of the Septuagint, and the Vulgate all read 2nd person plural. As in the previous instance of this variant in this chapter, the choice of whether or not to include the speaker in pronouns is only a difference of rhetorical style, not a difference in fact.
MANIV & ESV follow the LXX and Syriac with “Barak”
MBNASB, NIV = “all around”
MCVisually, Barak is not so different from Bedan in Hebrew as an English speaker might think; besides the obvious commonality of the first letter, the difference between the other two Hebrew letters is a matter of rounding one angle (ד to ר) and lengthening one stroke (ן to ך). Tsumura made a case for bedan being a phonetic variant of Barak, but I think it’s a stretch. The Masoretic scribes weren’t that careless, so I suspect there must be some other reason, such as Bedan being a nickname for Barak. The only other mention of “Bedan” is 1 Chron. 7:17.
MDThere are Alexandrian Greek manuscripts which include the additional phrase “and whom ye asked-for” in the Hebrew.
METhere are some manuscripts which insert “and” here, according to Kittel, including Syriac, Vulgate, and some Targums and Greek and Hebrew manuscripts, but it’s not in the MT or the Vaticanus or Rahlfs Greek editions.
MFNASB, NIV, and ESV = “asked”
MGNASB = “put,” Lit. “given”
MHThe MT, Vulgate, and DSS reads “your God” rather than the LXX “walking”
MIThe Hebrew word here shemah, has more to do with “hearing” than “obeying,” thus the NASB “listen.” Same in v.15.
MJNIV & ESV add an “if” which is not in the Hebrew or Greek and also add an apodosis which is also not in the Greek or Hebrew to the effect: “then well and good.” It’s possible the DSS had a word like that also, because there is extra space for one between the legible words, but the scroll has disintegrated at the end of the verse, so we don’t know what it said.
MKThese three verbs “fear,” “serve,” and “heed” also show up in only three other verses in scripture, notably Deut. 13:5; & Isa. 50:10.
MLThis word first shows up in Num. 20 describing Moses’ failure to provide water from the rock the way God had told him to, then in Deut. 1 & 9 to describe the Israelites’ failure to enter the Promised Land when God told them to, following the report of the 12 spies.
MMDelitzsch: “אַחַר הָיָה, to be after or behind a person, is good Hebrew, and is frequently met with, particularly in the sense of attaching one's self to the king, or holding to him (vid., 2Sam. 2:10; 1Ki. 12:20; 16:21-22). This meaning is also at the foundation of the present passage, as Jehovah was the God-king of Israel.”
MNThe DSS has room for an additional word which could be to the effect of “that is faithfulness” or “you will be delivered.”
MOThe only surviving letter of this word in the DSS is part of the plural suffix “your.” While it’s possible that the DSS originally read “fathers,” the spacing appears to support the slightly-shorter word “king,” which is found in the Greek and Old Latin versions long before the Hebrew Masoretic Text. Goldman, following Kimchi, interpreted “fathers” as “leaders and kings,” so maybe there is no practical difference in meaning. English versions that follow the MT (“fathers”) have to read the vav conjunction as though it were a coph comparative in order to make any sense of it. Tsumura, however, translated it “your household.”
MPcf. v.7
MQAquilla = kenwn (empty) and Symmachus = mataiwn (worthless) are closer to the meaning of the Hebrew word.
MRcf. NASB, NIV = “useless,” ESV = “empty”
MScf. NASB = “benefit,” NIV = “do good”
MTThis is the word translated “formless” in Gen 1:2 & Jer. 4:23, “wasteland/wilderness” in Deut. 32:10; Job 12:24, & Ps. 107:40; “empty space” in Job 6:18 & 26:7; “confusion/chaos” in Isa. 24:10; 41:29; and “vain/futile/useless/of no account” in Isa. 29:21; 34:11; 40:17, 23; 44:9; 45:18-19; 49:4, & 59:4.
MUNASB = “abandon,” NIV = “reject”
MVOver half the instances in the O.T. of this curse formula are in 1 Samuel. The last was 1 Samuel 2:30 “...I said that your household and the household of your forefather will conduct themselves before my face for time-out-of-mind, but now, this is the declaration of Yahweh, Far be it from me...”
MWAlthough prayer had characterized his ministry up to this point, this is the last mention of Samuel praying.
MX“in truth” is the literal translation but NIV & ESV turned it into an adverb “faithfully”
MYLit. “be added.” Both LXX and Aquila (susurhsesqe = “flow together”) apparently read the Hebrew word תִּסָּפוּ as stemming from the root יסף (“adds”) rather than the root סףה (“swept away”), an understandable situation, seeing as both roots have weak letters which would typically disappear, leaving only -סף- in the final spelling. Symmachus corrected it in his 4th century AD Greek version to apoleisqe (“be destroyed” cf. Syriac), and Brenton corrected it in his English version to “consumed.”
MZNASB, NIV, and ESV = “swept away”